of_o those_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o insinuate_v fear_n neither_o be_v fear_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o heathen_n worship_v a_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o some_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o god_n and_o not_o a_o terrify_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a spring_n of_o their_o worship_n when_o calamity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o judgement_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o implore_v that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o deity_n it_o be_v not_o their_o fear_n of_o he_o but_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o persuasion_n of_o remedy_n from_o he_o for_o the_o avert_v those_o evil_n that_o render_v they_o adorer_n of_o a_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v preexistent_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v and_o goodness_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v address_n to_o he_o or_o so_o frequent_o seek_v to_o that_o they_o only_o apprehend_v as_o a_o terrify_a object_n 292._o object_n gassend_n phys_n sect_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 291._o 292._o when_o you_o hear_v man_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o time_n of_o affright_a thunder_n you_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o thunder_n do_v first_o introduce_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n but_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v before_o apprehend_v by_o they_o or_o stamp_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o fear_n do_v at_o present_a actuate_v that_o beleif_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o present_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o all_o religion_n 111.10_o religion_n pro._n 9.16_o psal_n 111.10_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o distract_a and_o terrify_a fear_n but_o a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n or_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o a_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o sincere_a seek_v of_o he_o well_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o folly_n for_o a_o atheist_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o strip_v himself_o of_o humanity_n run_v counter_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n prefer_v a_o private_a before_o a_o universal_a judgement_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o reason_n assert_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v nay_o impossible_a to_o be_v act_v forge_v irrationality_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o fancy_n against_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o himself_o and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o be_v manefe_a in_o he_o and_o every_o man_n 1.19_o man_n rom._n 1.19_o etc._n jupiter_n est_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o creature_n or_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n manifest_a let_v we_o view_v this_o in_o scripture_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o after_o consider_v the_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o eternity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n their_o sense_n may_v take_v a_o circuit_n about_o every_o object_n and_o their_o mind_n collect_v the_o be_v and_o something_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o delicate_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o artificer_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o industry_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v or_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v see_v and_o clear_o see_v they_o be_v like_o crystal_n glass_n which_o give_v a_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n like_o that_o mirror_n report_v to_o be_v in_o a_o temple_n in_o arcadia_n which_o represent_v to_o the_o spectator_n not_o his_o own_o face_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o he_o worship_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_o a_o looking-glass_n which_o whole_a and_o entire_a represent_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o every_o break_a piece_n of_o it_o every_o little_a shred_n of_o a_o creature_n do_v the_o like_a not_o only_o the_o great_a one_o elephant_n and_o the_o leviathan_n but_o aunt_n fly_n worm_n who_o body_n rather_o then_o name_v we_o know_v the_o great_a cattle_n and_o the_o creep_v thing_n gen._n 1.24_o not_o name_v there_o any_o intermediate_v creature_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o view_v he_o in_o the_o small_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o world_n his_o name_n be_v glorious_a and_o his_o attribute_n be_v excellent_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n 8.1_o earth_n psal_n 8.1_o in_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o every_o beam_n and_o small_a flash_n he_o be_v see_v in_o every_o insect_n in_o every_o spire_n of_o grass_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v in_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n 2._o creature_n bane_n in_o aquin._n par._n 2._o qu._n 2._o artic._n 2._o pa._n 78._o col._n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o see_v that_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o certain_o know_v they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n so_o that_o his_o existence_n be_v not_o only_o probable_o but_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o heaven_n declare_v he_o which_o god_n stretch_v out_o like_o a_o curtain_n 104.2_o curtain_n psal_n 104.2_o or_o as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n a_o skin_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o open_a book_n which_o be_v ancient_o make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o scripture_n be_v not_o reveal_v the_o world_n serve_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o a_o god_n what_o ever_o argument_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o nature_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n but_o what_o argument_n it_o use_n be_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o particular_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o public_a preacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n sound_v to_o all_o the_o world_n through_o those_o organ-pipe_n his_o be_v be_v visible_a in_o their_o existence_n his_o wisdom_n in_o their_o frame_n his_o power_n in_o their_o motion_n his_o goodness_n in_o their_o usefulness_n 2._o usefulness_n for_o their_o voice_n go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19.1_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o any_o common_a language_n and_o those_o be_v so_o plain_a herald_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o the_o heathen_a mistake_v they_o for_o deity_n and_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o god_n they_o declare_v the_o first_o idolatry_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n which_o begin_v probable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nimrod_n in_o job_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n not_o without_o kiss_v their_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o adoration_n 31.26.27_o adoration_n job_n 31.26.27_o it_o be_v evident_a a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n when_o he_o see_v his_o beam_n guild_v the_o earth_n as_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o work_n spread_v in_o the_o world_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n 1._o in_o their_o production_n 2._o harmony_n 3._o preservation_n 4._o answer_v their_o several_a end_n first_o 1._o in_o their_o production_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a eternal_a be_v may_v easy_o incur_v into_o the_o active_a understanding_n of_o man_n from_o the_o object_n of_o sensedispersed_a in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v a_o homage_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o isa_n 40.12_o 13_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o understand_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
his_o moral_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n among_o man_n strength_n and_o authority_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n a_o subject_a may_v be_v a_o giant_n and_o be_v strong_a than_o his_o prince_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o his_o prince_n worldly_n dominion_n may_v be_v seat_v not_o in_o a_o brawny_a arm_n but_o a_o sickly_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v distinguish_v knowledge_n respect_v the_o matter_n be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n wisdom_n respect_v the_o harmony_n order_n and_o actual_a usefulness_n of_o a_o thing_n knowledge_n search_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o wisdom_n employ_v that_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a use_n a_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o little_a wisdom_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v much_o strength_n and_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n a_o great_a strength_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o servant_n but_o a_o great_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o master_n strength_n be_v the_o natural_a vigour_n of_o a_o man._n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a strength_n he_o have_v a_o strength_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o act_v without_o faint_a and_o weakness_n isaiah_n 40.28_o and_o impair_v not_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o god_n be_v lord_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enact_v as_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o strength_n be_v the_o executive_a power_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v all_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o almightiness_n he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v his_o command_n be_v obey_v or_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o his_o power_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o creature_n under_o he_o his_o dominion_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n under_o he_o this_o dominion_n be_v a_o right_a of_o make_v what_o he_o please_v of_o possess_v what_o he_o make_v of_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o do_v possess_v whereas_o his_o power_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o make_v what_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o create_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o do_v possess_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n 2._o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o this_o perfection_n of_o dominion_n they_o all_o bespeak_v he_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o attribute_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o hitherto_o his_o goodness_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o because_o he_o can_v never_o use_v his_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o true_a end_n his_o wisdom_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o his_o power_n can_v accomplish_v the_o decree_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o absolute_a authority_n what_o can_v be_v more_o rightful_a than_o the_o place_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o have_v bowel_n to_o pity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sceptre_n to_o sway_v his_o subject_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contrive_v and_o a_o will_v to_o regulate_v his_o contrivance_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o a_o arm_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o order_v without_o this_o dominion_n some_o perfection_n as_o justice_n and_o mercy_n will_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n and_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v be_v shroud_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o this_o of_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wave_v the_o offer_n or_o shake_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o exod._n 29.24_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v customary_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o north_n to_o south_n the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o adoration_n turn_v their_o body_n to_o all_o quarter_n to_o signify_v the_o extensive_a dominion_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o dominion_n do_v of_o right_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o name_n baal_n give_v to_o their_o idol_n which_o signify_v lord_n and_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o one_o idol_n adore_v for_o a_o god_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o eastern_a idol_n god_n have_v interweave_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o inward_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o faculty_n or_o act_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o converse_n in_o this_o world_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man._n it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o flash_n in_o his_o face_n in_o every_o act_n of_o self_n judgement_n conscience_n pass_v upon_o a_o man._n every_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n imply_v a_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o some_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o this_o law_n can_v be_v without_o a_o legislator_n nor_o this_o legislator_n without_o a_o sovereign_a dominion_n these_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o easy_a consequence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o indelible_a authority_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o it_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n clear_o proclaim_v not_o only_o a_o supreme_a be_v but_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_z points_z man_n direct_o to_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o deny_v his_o have_v such_o a_o reflect_a principle_n within_o he_o as_o deny_v god_n dominion_n over_o he_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o rational_a creature_n 4._o this_o notion_n of_o soveraingty_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o rewarder_n be_v link_v together_o heb._n 11.6_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o rewarder_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o governor_n reward_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o dominion_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o god_n include_v in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o actual_a rule_n he_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v supreme_a wherein_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o excellency_n be_v apparent_a but_o in_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n to_o fancy_v a_o infinite_a power_n without_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o mighty_a senseless_a statue_n fit_a to_o be_v behold_v but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v obey_v as_o not_o be_v able_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o give_v out_o order_n or_o not_o care_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_n be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o and_o receive_v law_n from_o none_o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o with_o a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a god_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a dominion_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o without_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n he_o can_v not_o manifest_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 1._o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n a_o creator_n without_o suppose_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o he_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v without_o some_o law_n in_o its_o nature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o law_n it_o will_v be_v create_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o no_o regular_a end_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o create_v a_o lawless_a creature_n a_o creature_n whole_o vain_a much_o less_o can_v a_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v without_o a_o law_n if_o it_o have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o rational_a for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n imply_v reason_n to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o it_o and_o imply_v a_o act_n by_o rule_n thereabouts_o rule_n maccov_n colleg._n theolog_fw-la 10._o disput_fw-la 18._o p._n 6_o 7._o or_o thereabouts_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v rational_a creature_n without_o a_o law_n you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v their_o creator_n and_o murder_v their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o commit_v the_o most_o abominable_a villainy_n destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n without_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o
god_n and_o his_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o much_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o overflow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 5._o nor_o be_v it_o unuseful_a to_o those_o who_o effectual_o believe_v and_o love_v he_o 1._o he_o coccei_n sum._n theol._n c._n 8._o §_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o converse_n with_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o powerful_a influence_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o those_o satisfactory_a account_n which_o reason_n give_v of_o that_o god_n they_o adore_v and_o love_v to_o see_v every_o creature_n justify_v they_o in_o their_o own_n of_o he_o and_o affection_n to_o he_o indeed_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o god_n strike_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o sin_n as_o their_o chief_a darling_n will_v dash_v their_o pleasure_n with_o unwelcome_a mixture_n i_o shall_v further_o premise_v this_o that_o the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n man_n that_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o counterpart_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n can_v easy_o deny_v natural_a reason_n which_o rise_v up_o on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o a_o reveal_v knowledge_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v legible_a in_o declare_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n there_o be_v outward_a object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o common_a principle_n in_o the_o conscience_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o 1._o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o existence_n be_v not_o only_o the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o reason_n god_n have_v reveal_v not_o only_o his_o be_v but_o some_o spark_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o how_o aquin._n how_o aquin._n in_o his_o work_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o discovery_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o reason_n faith_n suppose_v natural_a knowledge_n as_o grace_n suppose_v nature_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v proper_o of_o thing_n above_o reason_n pure_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n what_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a light_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certainty_n by_o revelation_n it_o be_v so_o the_o beleif_n that_o god_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 11.6_o of_o heb._n 11.6_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o god_n as_o what_o god_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o viz._n a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n such_o a_o faith_n that_o please_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n testify_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n testify_v in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n cain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abel_n other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n believe_v this_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o adam_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n that_o will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o justify_v a_o seeker_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o that_o ability_n and_o will_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n violate_v by_o man_n no_o man_n can_v seek_v god_n or_o love_n god_n unless_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o and_o he_o can_v seek_v god_n without_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seek_v god_n in_o any_o way_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o this_o desire_a fruit_n of_o a_o reward_n he_o that_o believe_v god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n must_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o messiah_n man_n under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v tell_v without_o a_o divine_a discovery_n whither_o god_n will_v reward_v or_o how_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o seeker_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v act_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n will_v any_o man_n seek_v god_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v or_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o affection_n to_o it_o but_o those_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o which_o render_v it_o amiable_a and_o delightful_a how_o can_v man_n who_o conscience_n sly_a in_o their_o face_n seek_v god_n or_o love_v he_o without_o this_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n nature_n do_v not_o show_v any_o way_n to_o a_o sinner_n how_o to_o reconcile_v god_n provoke_v justice_n with_o his_o tenderness_n the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o eye_n the_o reward_n as_o a_o encouragement_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o act_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o of_o this_o place_n because_o the_o socinian_o 22._o socinian_o voet._n theol_n natural_a cap._n 3._o §_o 1._o p._n 22._o use_v this_o to_o decry_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n so_o that_o by_o that_o reason_n any_o one_o that_o live_v without_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.19_o not_o only_o a_o faculty_n of_o know_v if_o they_o have_v argument_n and_o demonstration_n as_o a_o ignorant_a man_n in_o any_o art_n have_v a_o faculty_n to_o know_v but_o it_o ascribe_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n ver_fw-la 19_o manifest_a in_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o know_v god_n not_o they_o may_v know_v he_o they_o know_v he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o know_v he_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n be_v as_o intelligible_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n as_o any_o object_n in_o the_o world_n be_v visible_a he_o be_v write_v in_o every_o letter_n 2._o we_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o topic_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o discourse_v with_o those_o that_o own_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 1.19_o as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o act_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n act_v 17.27_o 29._o such_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n think_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o existence_n unity_n spirituality_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n 22._o god_n voet_n theol._n natural_a cap._n 3._o §_o 1._o p._n 22._o such_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o silence_v the_o gentile_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v have_v not_o this_o truth_n and_o much_o more_o about_o god_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o probable_a argument_n will_v not_o satisfy_v pierce_v and_o inquisitive_a mind_n in_o paul_n account_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v without_o contradiction_n god_n himself_o justify_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o remit_v job_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o spell_v out_o something_o of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n itself_o perfection_n job_n 28.39.40_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o one_o can_v be_v true_a in_o another_o truth_n in_o what_o appearance_n
out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v a_o considerable_a number_n to_o frame_v a_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o have_v die_v with_o the_o person_n that_o start_v it_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v it_o not_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o dissent_v from_o all_o mankind_n and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o nature_n can_v natural_o and_o universal_o lie_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o give_v not_o credit_v to_o it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o universal_o affirm_v cicero_n affirm_v cicero_n a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o falsity_n shall_v be_v a_o persuasion_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n engrave_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n man_n of_o the_o most_o tower_a and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o creep_a understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o know_a commerce_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_a world_n a_o consent_n not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n to_o constrain_v people_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o law_n of_o man_n can_v constrain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o he_o deserve_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o know_v goldsmith_n and_o have_v past_o the_o test_n of_o all_o their_o touchstone_n what_o excess_n of_o folly_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a gold_n if_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o that_o metal_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a consent_n it_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o mention_v any_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o notion_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o own_v it_o be_v a_o old_a as_o mankind_n and_o have_v run_v along_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o date_n be_v fix_v low_a than_o that_o 1._o first_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o overturning_n of_o the_o government_n of_o state_n the_o alteration_n of_o modes_n of_o worship_n this_o have_v stand_v unshaken_a the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n account_v satisfactory_a and_o convince_a nor_o can_v absolute_a atheism_n in_o the_o change_n of_o any_o law_n ever_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o one_o body_n of_o people_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n this_o suffer_v no_o impair_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n be_v more_o vigorous_o own_v when_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o grow_v tall_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o counterfeit_n when_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o some_o nation_n this_o have_v maintain_v its_o stand_n the_o long_a series_n of_o age_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v it_o out_o that_o it_o have_v more_o strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o time_n which_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o blast_a mere_a invention_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v this_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o other_o imposture_n never_o make_v this_o by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v discover_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o falsity_n have_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o public_a control_n and_o question_n and_o since_o the_o world_n have_v detect_v many_o error_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o learn_v be_v increase_v this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dim_v that_o it_o have_v shine_v out_o clear_a with_o the_o increase_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o receive_v fresh_a and_o more_o vigorous_a confirmation_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a occasion_n to_o root_v it_o out_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n since_o there_o do_v not_o want_v wickedness_n and_o wit_n in_o so_o many_o corrupt_a age_n to_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o profligate_v person_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v root_v out_o this_o principle_n and_o disposte_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o that_o which_o give_v birth_n to_o their_o torment_a fear_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o create_v fear_n and_o a_o obliligation_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o it_o no_o man_n as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v nature_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v control_v the_o first_o man_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o god_n himself_o than_o under_o one_o 3.5_o one_o gen._n 3.5_o why_o shall_v man_n continue_v this_o notion_n in_o they_o which_o shackle_a they_o in_o their_o vile_a inclination_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n utter_o to_o deface_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a alarm_n man_n want_v not_o will_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o apprehension_n as_o adam_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3.9_o sin_n gen._n 3.9_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v hide_v god_n from_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o will_n and_o their_o wish_n by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v discard_v their_o fear_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o repose_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v unbridled_a in_o their_o pleasure_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a molestation_n to_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v raze_v out_o but_o since_o man_n under_o the_o turmoil_n and_o lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o settle_a dissent_n from_o this_o truth_n it_o evidence_v that_o as_o it_o take_v its_o birth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v expire_v no_o not_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v this_o conception_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v dissolve_v before_o it_o be_v root_v out_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v extinct_a while_o the_o soul_n endure_v 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o by_o we_o that_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o devil_n deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o root_v out_o this_o sentiment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o perpetual_o fix_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.1_o have_v
other_o thing_n in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n existence_n his_o own_o state_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v acquaint_v his_o posterity_n with_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a of_o a_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n his_o immediate_a posterity_n do_v the_o first_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n how_o do_v debate_n and_o irreconcilable_a question_n start_v up_o concern_v other_o thing_n and_o this_o remain_v untouched_a but_o by_o a_o small_a number_n whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o first_o man_n leave_v beside_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o no_o way_n recoverable_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o of_o a_o god_n be_v long_o live_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n leave_v to_o his_o immediate_a descendants_n how_o come_v man_n to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o forget_v the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o surmount_v the_o uncertainty_n into_o which_o the_o other_o sink_v be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v hand_v down_o alone_o without_o other_o attendant_n on_o it_o at_o first_o why_o do_v it_o not_o expire_v among_o the_o american_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o descent_n and_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v and_o can_v reckon_v above_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o most_o why_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n transmit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o his_o existence_n how_o come_v man_n to_o dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a finite_a or_o infinite_a omnipresent_v or_o limit_v why_o be_v not_o man_n as_o negligent_a to_o transmit_v this_o of_o his_o existence_n as_o that_o of_o his_o nature_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o tincture_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o trace_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n such_o indelible_a instinct_n within_o and_o invincible_a argument_n without_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o universal_a consent_n the_o character_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v raze_v out_o which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o nation_n or_o other_o have_v it_o depend_v only_o upon_o tradition_n since_o one_o age_n shake_v off_o frequent_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o former_a i_o can_v think_v of_o above_o one_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n which_o indeed_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o all_o nation_n viz._n sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v natural_a but_o institute_v what_o ground_n can_v they_o have_v in_o nature_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v expiate_v and_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o all_o place_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o only_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o be_v to_o typify_v and_o signify_v the_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n this_o tradition_n have_v be_v superannuated_a and_o lay_v aside_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n have_v stand_v firm_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a intention_n and_o figment_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o this_o posterity_n will_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o foundation_n what_o advantage_n have_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o transmit_v so_o great_a a_o falsehood_n to_o kindle_v the_o fear_n or_o raise_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o posterity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o that_o natural_a affection_n man_n in_o all_o age_n bear_v to_o their_o descendants_n as_o so_o gross_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o thing_n near_a their_o original_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o governor_n among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o political_a design_n at_o first_o it_o seem_v it_o meet_v with_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o mankind_n very_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n i._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o a_o joint_a assembly_n of_o they_o or_o a_o mutual_a correspondence_n if_o by_o a_o assembly_n who_o be_v the_o person_n let_v the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o be_v mention_v when_o be_v the_o time_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o appearance_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o meet_v together_o who_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o first_o start_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o policy_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v they_o assemble_v from_o such_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n humane_a history_n be_v utter_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o babel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o design_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o mutual_a correspondence_n can_v such_o have_v who_o interest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n different_a and_o their_o design_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v divide_v by_o such_o vast_a sea_n have_v this_o mutual_a converse_n how_o can_v those_o who_o be_v different_a in_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n agree_v so_o unanimous_o together_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o gull_v the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o nation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a time_n how_o can_v the_o business_n be_v so_o secret_o manage_v as_o not_o to_o take_v vent_n and_o issue_n in_o a_o discovery_n to_o the_o world_n can_v reason_n suppose_v so_o many_o in_o a_o joint_a conspiracy_n and_o no_o man_n conscience_n in_o his_o life_n under_o sharp_a affliction_n or_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n when_o conscience_n be_v most_o awaken_v constrain_v he_o to_o reveal_v open_o the_o cheat_n that_o beguile_v the_o world_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o vanimous_a in_o this_o notion_n and_o to_o differ_v in_o their_o rite_n almost_o in_o every_o country_n why_o can_v they_o not_o agree_v in_o one_o mode_n of_o worship_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o universal_a notion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a intelligence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o in_o every_o nation_n such_o a_o state-engineer_n shall_v rise_v up_o with_o the_o same_o trick_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v any_o law_n in_o any_o one_o nation_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n since_o politic_a stratagem_n have_v be_v often_o fortify_v by_o law_n beside_o such_o man_n make_v use_v of_o principle_n receive_v to_o effect_v their_o contrivance_n and_o be_v not_o so_o impolitic_a as_o to_o build_v design_n upon_o principle_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n some_o heathen_a lawgiver_n have_v pretend_v a_o converse_n with_o their_o god_n to_o make_v their_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o fix_v with_o strong_a obligation_n the_o observance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a principle_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o old_a receive_v notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o application_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o their_o present_a design_n the_o pretence_n have_v be_v vain_a have_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v ingraft_v politician_n be_v so_o little_o possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v reasonable_o gain_v with_o the_o atheist_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n in_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n gen._n
10.9_o nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n a_o invader_n and_o oppressor_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o repute_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v city_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n build_v also_o idolatry_n with_o they_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strength_v that_o notion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o first_o idolatry_n in_o common_a history_n be_v note_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a idol_n be_v at_o babylon_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o this_o person_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n perhaps_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n call_v babylon_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o similitude_n of_o their_o saint-worship_n to_o the_o idolatry_n first_o set_v up_o in_o that_o place_n worship_n place_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o some_o think_v that_o he_o defend_v his_o invasion_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o preserve_a religion_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o object_n of_o religion_n before_o since_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v without_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_a politician_n have_v often_o change_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n that_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n by_o any_o trick_n of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a argument_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v own_v by_o some_o nation_n that_o have_v scarce_o any_o form_n of_o policy_n among_o they_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a how_o any_o wit_n shall_v hit_v upon_o such_o a_o invention_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o humane_a device_n if_o there_o be_v not_o prevail_v argument_n to_o constrain_v the_o consent_n beside_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o great_a politician_n have_v their_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o their_o unjust_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n they_o intend_v to_o befool_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v forlorn_a conscience_n upon_o a_o death_n bed_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o god_n to_o answer_v a_o account_n to_o in_o another_o world_n be_v it_o credible_a they_o shall_v be_v fright_v by_o that_o wherewith_o they_o know_v they_o beguile_v other_o no_o man_n satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n will_v impose_v such_o a_o deceit_n upon_o himself_o o_o render_v and_o make_v himself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o 2._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o it_o shall_v endure_v so_o long_o a_o time_n that_o this_o policy_n shall_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o gain_v ground_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o exercise_v a_o empire_n over_o they_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a success_n if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v a_o a_o state-engine_n and_o introduce_v by_o some_o politic_a grandee_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o government_n and_o preserve_a people_n with_o more_o facility_n in_o order_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o be_v never_o upon_o record_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o false_a opinion_n vent_v in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v as_o a_o stream_n be_v trace_v to_o the_o first_o head_n and_o fountain_n the_o inventor_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v know_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prescribe_v they_o know_v but_o what_o grandee_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o who_o can_v pitch_v a_o time_n and_o person_n that_o spring_v up_o this_o notion_n if_o any_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o impose_v a_o cheat_n he_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o age_n imposture_n pass_v not_o free_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o examination_n and_o discovery_n falsity_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o control_n and_o question_n if_o a_o cheat_n impose_v upon_o some_o town_n and_o country_n he_o will_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o more_o pierce_a inquiry_n of_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v so_o long_o in_o its_o disguise_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v unmask_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a trick_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o craft_n in_o some_o to_o discern_v it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o to_o contrive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o wise_a in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o wise_a as_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o so_o many_o clear_a sight_a man_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o so_o great_a a_o falsity_n 64._o falsity_n fotherbie_n a_o theomastix_n p._n 64._o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o a_o trick_n of_o state_n shall_v always_o beguile_v man_n of_o the_o most_o pierce_a insight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o credulous_a that_o a_o few_o crafty_a man_n shall_v befool_v all_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o a_o beleif_n of_o it_o and_o never_o like_a to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o succeed_a politician_n never_o know_v this_o stratagem_n since_o their_o maxim_n be_v usual_o hand_v to_o their_o successor_n mazarine_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o richlieu_n but_o leave_v his_o axiom_n to_o a_o mazarine_n this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v not_o itself_o to_o any_o imposture_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o common_a nature_n and_o reason_n it_o can_v not_o so_o long_o have_v bear_v sway_n the_o impose_v yoke_n will_v have_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o multitude_n man_n will_v not_o have_v charge_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o consequence_n displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o full_a swing_n of_o their_o rebellious_a passion_n such_o a_o shackle_v will_v have_v moulder_a of_o itself_o or_o be_v break_v by_o the_o extravigance_n humane_a nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n without_o question_n have_v prompt_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o unmask_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cozenage_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o a_o persuasion_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o of_o a_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o craft_n of_o statesman_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o humane_a nature_n time_n which_o have_v rectify_v many_o error_n improve_v this_o notion_n make_v it_o shock_n down_o its_o root_n deep_a and_o spread_v its_o branch_n large_a it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a truth_n that_o shine_v clear_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o those_o error_n that_o have_v befool_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o name_v any_o humane_a author_n that_o first_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o beleif_n of_o man_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o fear_v first_o introduce_v it_o fear_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o wickedness_n as_o man_n be_v not_o create_v with_o any_o inherent_a sin_n so_o he_o be_v not_o create_v with_o any_o terrify_a fear_n the_o one_o have_v be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o other_o against_o his_o goodness_n fear_n do_v not_o make_v this_o opinion_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o dâ—ity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n after_o his_o sense_n of_o anger_v the_o deity_n by_o his_o wickedness_n the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o fear_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fear_n exercise_v about_o the_o deity_n till_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v existent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o offend_v for_o god_n as_o existent_n only_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n or_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o excite_v any_o of_o those_o affection_n but_o the_o relation_n a_o thing_n bear_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a god_n be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o thereby_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n he_o be_v as_o much_o call_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o man_n or_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o heathen_n as_o much_o as_o by_o any_o other_o name_n neither_o
of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v common_a in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o preserve_a human_a society_n the_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o discouragement_n of_o vice_n what_o standard_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o those_o law_n but_o a_o common_a reason_n the_o design_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o goodness_n for_o mutual_a commerce_n whence_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o man_n in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n find_v natural_a principle_n within_o himself_o direct_v and_o choose_v they_o he_o find_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o rule_n in_o he_o to_o try_v and_o distinguish_v good_a and_o evil_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o man_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n if_o man_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_v his_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o evil_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v will_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v account_v sinful_a the_o worst_a act_n will_v be_v as_o commendable_a as_o the_o best_a every_o thing_n at_o man_n appointment_n will_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n how_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o evil_n disapprove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v unlovely_a and_o approve_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o practise_v not_o no_o man_n but_o inward_o think_v well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a while_o he_o neglect_v it_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a while_o he_o commit_v it_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a do_v praise_v those_o that_o practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a will_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v blameworthy_a yet_o will_v rebuke_v evil_a in_o other_o this_o be_v real_o to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whence_o do_v this_o arise_v by_o what_o rule_n do_v we_o measure_v this_o but_o by_o some_o innate_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v universal_a the_o same_o in_o one_o man_n as_o in_o another_o the_o same_o in_o one_o nation_n as_o in_o another_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n and_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n prov._n 27.19_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n common_a reason_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hand_n which_o have_v fix_v this_o distinction_n in_o man_n how_o can_v it_o else_o be_v universal_o impress_v no_o law_n can_v be_v without_o a_o lawgiver_n no_o spark_n but_o must_v be_v kindle_v by_o some_o other_o whence_o shall_v this_o law_n then_o derive_v its_o original_n not_o from_o man_n he_o will_v fain_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o can_v alter_v it_o when_o he_o please_v natural_a generation_n never_o intend_v it_o it_o be_v settle_v therefore_o by_o some_o high_a hand_n which_o as_o it_o imprint_v it_o so_o it_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o law_n will_v make_v the_o world_n more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o aceldema_n and_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o supreme_a good_a the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o good_a the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o this_o good_a be_v distinguish_v from_o evil_a before_o man_n fall_v they_o be_v objecta_fw-la scibilia_fw-la good_a be_v command_v and_o evil_o prohibit_v and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n from_o this_o a_o man_n may_v rational_o be_v instruct_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o he_o may_v thus_o argue_v i_o find_v myself_o natural_o oblige_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o avoid_v that_o i_o have_v therefore_o a_o superior_a that_o do_v oblige_v i_o i_o find_v something_o within_o i_o that_o direct_v i_o to_o such_o action_n contrary_a to_o my_o sensitive_a appetite_n there_o must_v be_v something_o above_o i_o therefore_o that_o put_v this_o principle_n into_o man_n nature_n if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v i_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v oblige_v i_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o contradiction_n within_o myself_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n 2._o from_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n fear_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v we_o not_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o man_n strike_v by_o so_o deep_a a_o dart_n that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n or_o appease_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o horror_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n of_o their_o past_a life_n when_o their_o fear_n have_v come_v as_o a_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n prov._n 1.27_o and_o often_o in_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n the_o dust_n have_v be_v blow_v off_o from_o man_n conscience_n which_o for_o a_o while_o have_v obscure_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n if_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v then_o some_o superior_a to_o who_o they_o be_v accountable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o fear_v what_o reason_n of_o any_o fear_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o knot_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o punish_v and_o the_o soul_n remain_v not_o in_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v how_o sudden_o will_v conscience_n work_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o affliction_n rouse_v itself_o from_o sleep_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n isa._n 38.14_o it_o will_v bring_v to_o mind_n action_n commit_v long_o ago_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o the_o face_n as_o god_n deputy_n act_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o omniscience_n as_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n among_o the_o creature_n act_n 14.17_o so_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o man_n own_o breast_n 1._o this_o operation_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v universal_a no_o nation_n have_v be_v any_o more_o exempt_a from_o it_o than_o from_o reason_n not_o a_o man_n but_o have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o smart_v under_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o all_o over_o the_o world_n conscience_n have_v shoot_v its_o dart_n it_o have_v tear_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n it_o have_v not_o flatter_v they_o who_o most_o man_n flatter_v nor_o fear_v to_o disturb_v their_o rest_n who_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o provoke_v judge_n have_v tremble_v on_o a_o tribunal_n when_o innocent_n have_v rejoice_v in_o their_o condemnation_n the_o iron_n bar_v upon_o pharaoh_n conscience_n be_v at_o last_o break_v up_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a have_v they_o be_v like_o childish_a fright_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o bugbear_n why_o have_v not_o reason_n shake_v they_o off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o strong_a reason_n grow_v the_o smart_a those_o lash_n be_v groundless_a fear_n have_v be_v short_a live_v age_n and_o judgement_n will_v have_v wear_v they_o off_o but_o they_o grow_v sharp_a with_o the_o growth_n of_o person_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o they_o have_v be_v of_o as_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o first_o man_n gen._n 3.10_o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v adam_n because_o i_o be_v naked_a which_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o his_o posterity_n inherit_v his_o fear_n when_o god_n express_v himself_o in_o any_o token_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n conscience_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v unlike_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o law_n engrave_v upon_o his_o heart_n in_o some_o indeed_o conscience_n may_v be_v fear_v or_o dimmer_n or_o suppose_v some_o man_n may_v be_v devoid_a of_o conscience_n shall_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n some_o man_n have_v not_o their_o eye_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o see_v the_o light_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o
integrity_n of_o the_o body_n who_o will_v argue_v that_o because_o some_o man_n be_v mad_a and_o hâ—ve_v lose_v their_o reason_n by_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o therefore_o reason_n have_v no_o reality_n but_o be_v a_o imaginary_a thing_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o stand_a truth_n that_o every_o man_n have_v be_v under_o the_o scourge_n of_o it_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o a_o less_o or_o great_a degree_n for_o since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o offender_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v conscience_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o a_o active_a faculty_n shall_v always_o lie_v idle_a without_o do_v this_o part_n of_o its_o office_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o or_o by_o turn_n according_a as_o the_o action_n be_v nor_o be_v this_o truth_n weaken_v by_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o have_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o adhere_v to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n as_o much_o as_o any_o have_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o a_o worship_n command_v by_o god_n this_o very_a thing_n infer_v that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o reflect_a principle_n in_o they_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o be_v of_o conscience_n but_o only_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o the_o application_n of_o what_o it_o natural_o own_v we_o can_v no_o more_o say_v that_o because_o some_o man_n walk_v by_o a_o false_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o conscience_n than_o we_o can_v say_v that_o because_o man_n have_v error_n in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o such_o faculty_n as_o a_o understanding_n or_o because_o man_n will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o have_v no_o such_o faculty_n as_o a_o will_n in_o they_o 2._o these_o operation_n of_o conscience_n be_v when_o the_o wickedness_n be_v most_o secret_a these_o torment_a fear_n of_o vengeance_n have_v be_v frequent_a in_o man_n who_o have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v man_n since_o their_o wickedness_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v no_o accuser_n but_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v in_o many_o act_n which_o their_o companion_n have_v justify_v they_o in_o person_n above_o the_o stroke_n of_o human_a law_n yea_o such_o as_o the_o people_n have_v honour_v as_o god_n have_v be_v haunt_v by_o they_o conscience_n have_v not_o be_v fright_v by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o bribe_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o court_n david_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o horror_n when_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o dignity_n above_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o reach_v by_o the_o law_n since_o though_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n be_v intend_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o act_v by_o he_o such_o example_n be_v frequent_a in_o human_a record_n when_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v above_o any_o punishment_n by_o man_n they_o have_v have_v a_o accuser_n judge_n and_o executioner_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n can_v this_o be_v original_o from_o a_o man_n self_n he_o who_o love_v and_o cherish_v himself_o will_v fly_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o disturb_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n from_o who_o man_n can_v hide_v himself_o that_o hold_v he_o in_o those_o fetter_n what_o shall_v affect_v their_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o can_v never_o bring_v they_o shame_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n who_o instrument_n conscience_n be_v do_v it_o do_v this_o of_o itself_o have_v it_o receive_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o sting_v he_o it_o be_v some_o supreme_a power_n that_o do_v direct_a and_o commission_n it_o against_o our_o wi_n 3._o these_o operation_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v total_o shake_v off_o by_o man._n if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n why_o do_v not_o man_n silence_v the_o clamour_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o scatter_v thâ—â—e_a fear_n that_o disturb_v their_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n how_o inquisitive_a be_v man_n after_o some_o remedy_n against_o those_o convulsion_n sometime_o they_o will_v render_v the_o charge_n insignificant_a and_o sing_v a_o rest_n to_o themselves_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n deâ—â—_n heart_n deâ—â—_n how_o often_o do_v man_n attempt_v to_o drown_v it_o by_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o perhaps_o overpower_v it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o revive_v reinforce_v itself_o and_o act_n a_o revenge_n for_o its_o former_a stop_n it_o hold_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n view_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n and_o can_v rest_v isa_n 57.20_o they_o will_v wallow_v in_o sin_n without_o control_n but_o this_o inward_a principle_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o nothing_o can_v shelter_v man_n from_o those_o blow_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v never_o be_v cry_v down_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o disquiet_n what_o man_n will_v continue_v upon_o the_o rack_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o why_o have_v all_o human_a remedy_n be_v without_o success_n and_o not_o able_a to_o extinguish_v those_o operation_n though_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v and_o second_v the_o attempt_n it_o have_v pursue_v man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o violence_n use_v against_o it_o and_o renew_v its_o scourge_n with_o more_o severity_n as_o man_n deal_v with_o their_o resist_a slave_n man_n can_v as_o little_a silence_n those_o thunder_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o can_v the_o thunder_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o must_v strip_v himself_o of_o his_o humanity_n before_o he_o can_v be_v strip_v of_o a_o accuse_v and_o affright_v conscience_n it_o stick_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o his_o nature_n since_o man_n can_v throw_v out_o the_o process_n it_o make_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o some_o high_a power_n secure_v its_o throne_n and_o stand_v who_o shall_v put_v this_o scourge_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o conscience_n which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o wrest_v out_o 4._o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfortable_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v excuse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v reflection_n of_o conscience_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o as_o it_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o accuse_v and_o torture_v when_o a_o wickedness_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o be_v commit_v so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v well_o though_o he_o be_v attack_v with_o all_o the_o calumny_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v forge_v yet_o his_o conscience_n justify_v the_o action_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o singular_a contentment_n as_o there_o be_v torture_n in_o sin_v so_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o well_o do_v neither_o of_o those_o it_o can_v do_v if_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o sovereign_a judge_n who_o punish_v the_o rebel_n and_o reward_v the_o well-doer_n conscience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o two_o pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o this_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n conscience_n be_v useless_a the_o operation_n of_o it_o will_v have_v no_o foundation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o a_o hand_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v the_o action_n the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n evidence_n the_o omniscience_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o approbation_n of_o conscience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o world_n owe_v itself_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o conscience_n without_o it_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o golgotha_n as_o the_o creature_n witness_v there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n that_o produce_v they_o so_o this_o principle_n in_o man_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v set_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v so_o frame_v there_o can_v be_v no_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n as_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n whether_o our_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o since_o conscience_n in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a mislead_v there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o conscience_n to_o judge_v how_o it_o have_v behave_v itself_o in_o its_o depute_a
office_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o supreme_a judge_n who_o can_v judge_v conscience_n itself_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v than_o because_o he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o think_v being_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n in_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n than_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o continual_o cite_v he_o before_o god_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o fear_v he_o and_o reflect_v upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o a_o man_n have_v less_o power_n over_o his_o conscience_n than_o over_o any_o other_o faculty_n he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o or_o move_v his_o will_n to_o such_o a_o object_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v limit_v it_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v from_o act_v and_o reflect_v and_o therefore_o both_o that_o and_o the_o law_n about_o which_o it_o act_n be_v settle_v by_o some_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v god_n four_o iv_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o god_n result_v from_o the_o vastness_n of_o desire_n in_o man_n and_o the_o real_a dissatisfaction_n he_o have_v in_o every_o thing_n below_o himself_o man_n have_v a_o boundless_a appetite_n after_o some_o sovereign_n good_a as_o his_o understanding_n be_v more_o capacious_a than_o any_o thing_n below_o so_o be_v his_o appetite_n large_a this_o affection_n of_o desire_n exceed_v all_o other_o affection_n love_n be_v determine_v to_o something_o know_v fear_v to_o something_o apprehend_v but_o desire_n approach_v near_o to_o infiniteness_n and_o pursue_v not_o only_o what_o we_o know_v or_o what_o we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o but_o what_o we_o find_v want_v in_o what_o we_o already_o enjoy_v that_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v most_o natural_o carry_v after_o be_v bonum_fw-la some_o full_o satisfy_v good_a we_o desire_v knowledge_n by_o the_o sole_a impulse_n of_o reason_n but_o we_o desire_v good_a before_o the_o excitement_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o desire_n be_v always_o after_o good_a but_o not_o always_o after_o knowledge_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n find_v a_o imperfection_n in_o every_o thing_n here_o and_o can_v scrape_v up_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o high_a fruition_n of_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v still_o pursue_v something_o else_o which_o speak_v a_o defect_n in_o what_o it_o already_o have_v the_o world_n may_v afford_v a_o felicity_n for_o our_o dust_n the_o body_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o it_o be_v two_o mean_a for_o that_o be_v there_o any_o one_o soul_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o can_v upon_o a_o due_a enquiry_n say_v it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o want_v no_o more_o that_o have_v not_o sometime_o have_v desire_n after_o a_o immaterial_a good_a the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v frequent_a look_n after_o it_o psal_n 63.8_o man_n desire_v a_o stable_n good_a but_o no_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v such_o a_o good_a want_v the_o rational_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n whence_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v those_o desire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o something_o be_v still_o want_v to_o make_v its_o nature_n more_o perfect_a if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o some_o notion_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o can_v give_v it_o rest_n can_v such_o a_o capacity_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o without_o something_o in_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o if_o so_o the_o noble_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v miserable_a and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o any_o other_o other_o creature_n obtain_v their_o ultimate_a desire_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a psal_n 104.28_o and_o shall_v man_n only_o have_v a_o vast_a desire_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o in_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o have_v object_n for_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n for_o object_n every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v its_o end_n and_o do_v attain_v it_o every_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v a_o object_n and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v none_o for_o his_o desire_n which_o come_v near_a to_o infinite_a of_o any_o affection_n plant_v in_o he_o this_o boundless_a desire_n have_v not_o its_o original_n from_o man_n himself_o nothing_o will_v render_v itself_o restless_a something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n implant_v those_o desire_n after_o a_o high_a good_a and_o make_v he_o restless_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o since_o the_o soul_n can_v only_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v something_o infinite_a for_o it_o to_o rest_v in_o since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o whole_a can_v give_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v something_o above_o the_o world_n only_o capable_a to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o without_o it_o and_o be_v more_o in_o vain_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o some_o infinite_a be_v that_o can_v only_o give_v a_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v god_n and_o that_o goodness_n which_o implant_v such_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o mock_v it_o in_o give_v it_o a_o infinite_a desire_n of_o satisfaction_n without_o intend_v it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o enjoyment_n if_o it_o do_v not_o by_o its_o own_o folly_n deprive_v itself_o of_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o human_a nature_n must_v needs_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o other_o creature_n 4._o and_o last_o reason_n reason_n four_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v to_o which_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v which_o man_n in_o his_o body_n soul_n operation_n of_o conscience_n witness_v to_o so_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o extraordinary_a judgement_n when_o a_o just_a revenge_n follow_v abominable_a crime_n especial_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o sin_n by_o a_o strange_a concatenation_n and_o succession_n of_o providence_n methodise_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o particular_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o person_n be_v make_v legible_a in_o the_o inflict_v judgement_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o casual_a thing_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o judgement_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o reverential_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o jealousy_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o who_o name_n be_v jealous_a he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o false_a god_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o send_v as_o man_n be_v by_o their_o name_n extraordinary_a prodigy_n in_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v the_o herald_n of_o extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o afterward_o they_o have_v feel_v of_o which_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o other_o be_v full_a that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a and_o that_o the_o event_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o threaten_a unless_o we_o will_v throw_v away_o all_o human_a testimony_n and_o count_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n forgery_n such_o thing_n be_v evidence_n of_o some_o invisible_a power_n which_o order_v those_o affair_n and_o if_o there_o be_v invisible_a power_n there_o be_v also_o a_o efficacious_a cause_n which_o move_v they_o a_o government_n certain_o there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o supreme_a governor_n which_o preside_v over_o they_o judgement_n upon_o notorious_a offender_n have_v be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n the_o scripture_n give_v many_o instance_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o of_o herod_n agrippa_n which_o josephus_n mention_n 12.21.22.23_o mention_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n act._n 12.21.22.23_o he_o receive_v the_o flatter_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o think_v himself_o asleep_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sudden_a stroke_n upon_o he_o be_v force_v by_o his_o torture_n to_o confess_v another_o i_o be_o god_n say_v he_o in_o your_o account_n but_o a_o high_a call_v i_o away_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v the_o angel_n
of_o man._n folly_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o family_n cites_n nation_n the_o disgrace_n of_o human_a nature_n first_o i._o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n 1._o it_o will_v root_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o government_n it_o demolish_v all_o order_n in_o nation_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a order_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n what_o force_n will_v there_o be_v in_o oath_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n what_o right_o can_v there_o be_v in_o appeal_n make_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o be_v a_o city_n of_o atheist_n will_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o commerce_n when_o all_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v snap_v asunder_o which_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n what_o magistrate_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o stand_n what_o private_a person_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o right_n 665._o right_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 665._o can_v that_o then_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o public_a good_a if_o the_o atheist_n sentiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o falsity_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o falsity_n make_v man_n good_a and_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o that_o error_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n because_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o fear_n god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o existence_n 1â—_n existence_n psal_n 111_o 1â—_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a error_n to_o fear_v he_o if_o there_o be_v none_o it_o will_v unquestionable_o follow_v that_o error_n be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o human_a advantage_n and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o falsity_n for_o be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o prince_n without_o lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o it_o will_v introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n if_o you_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o all_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o how_o can_v any_o law_n be_v make_v when_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v all_o good_a law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n upon_o common_a sentiment_n in_o human_a nature_n which_o spring_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v demolish_a the_o whole_a superstructure_n must_v tumble_v down_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n and_o can_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o offender_n the_o worst_a of_o action_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o evil_n deserve_v a_o censure_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v evil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n against_o who_o evil_o be_v proper_o commit_v no_o man_n can_v make_v that_o moral_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o as_o where_o there_o be_v a_o faint_a sense_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n the_o bar_n be_v remove_v the_o floodgate_n set_v open_a for_o all_o wickedness_n to_o rush_v in_o upon_o mankind_n religion_n pinion_n man_n from_o abominable_a practice_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n a_o atheist_n arm_n will_v be_v loose_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 664._o thing_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 664._o nothing_o so_o villainous_a and_o unjust_a but_o will_v be_v act_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v extinguish_v the_o first_o consequence_n issue_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o the_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o notion_n will_v cashier_v all_o sentiment_n of_o good_a and_o be_v like_o a_o trojan_a horse_n whence_o all_o impurity_n tyranny_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o mankind_n corruption_n and_o abominable_a work_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fool_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o pervert_n the_o way_n of_o man_n oppression_n and_o extortion_n owe_v their_o rise_n to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n jer._n 3.21_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n ezek._n 22.12_o thou_o have_v greedy_o gain_v by_o extortion_n and_o have_v forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o violence_n all_o flesh_n will_v corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n when_o probable_o atheism_n do_v abound_v more_o than_o idolatry_n and_o if_o not_o a_o disow_a the_o be_v yet_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n only_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6.11.12_o compare_v which_o gen._n 4.26_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o any_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a innocence_n of_o life_n and_o usefulness_n to_o other_o and_o a_o weak_a sense_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o base_a impurity_n 665._o impurity_n jessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 665._o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n blasphemy_n will_v be_v praiseworthy_a as_o the_o reproach_n of_o idol_n be_v praiseworthy_a because_o we_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v sin_n will_v be_v only_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o violate_a law_n and_o a_o offend_a deity_n if_o such_o appresension_n prevail_v what_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o villainy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o he_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o trifle_n and_o error_n and_o thus_o the_o pillar_n of_o all_o human_a society_n and_o that_o which_o have_v make_v commonwealth_n to_o flourish_v be_v blow_v away_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o if_o he_o fear_v no_o future_a punishment_n he_o can_v never_o expect_v any_o future_a reward_n all_o his_o hope_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o swinish_a and_o despicable_a manner_n of_o life_n without_o any_o imagination_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o reserve_a happiness_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o filly_a animal_n which_o have_v something_o to_o please_v it_o in_o its_o life_n whereas_o a_o atheist_n can_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a content_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v have_v less_o satisfaction_n hereafter_o he_o depose_v the_o noble_a end_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o god_n and_o have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v a_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o his_o end_n recede_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o content_a any_o creature_n find_v be_v in_o perform_v its_o end_n move_a according_o to_o its_o natural_a instinct_n as_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o run_v its_o race_n 19.5_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o other_o creature_n and_o its_o delight_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n what_o content_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o run_v from_o his_o end_n oppose_v his_o own_o nature_n deny_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v create_v who_o image_n he_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o bruitishness_n how_o elegant_o be_v it_o describe_v by_o bildad_n end_n bildad_n job_n 18.7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o
every_o side_n destruction_n shall_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o side_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n shall_v devour_v his_o strength_n his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o day_n as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o be_v affright_v and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 21_o god_n ver._n 21_o if_o there_o be_v a_o future_a reckon_n as_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v but_o sometime_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a and_o his_o misery_n dreadful_a and_o unavoidable_a it_o be_v not_o righteous_a a_o hell_n shall_v entertain_v any_o else_o if_o it_o refuse_v he_o use_v 2_o 2._o how_o lamentable_a be_v it_o that_o in_o our_o time_n this_o folly_n of_o atheism_n shall_v be_v so_o rise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o monster_n in_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o shining_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o not_o only_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o jeer_n but_o scoff_v at_o the_o judgement_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o envy_v their_o creator_n a_o be_v without_o who_o goodness_n they_o have_v have_v none_o themselves_o who_o contradict_v in_o their_o carriage_n what_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o dreadful_o imprecate_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o whence_o shall_v that_o damnation_n they_o so_o rash_o wish_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o revenge_a god_n former_o atheism_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o prodigious_a scarce_o two_o or_o three_o know_v in_o a_o age_n *_o and_o those_o that_o be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o in_o former_a age_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v count_v so_o for_o mock_v at_o the_o senseless_a deity_n the_o common_a people_n adore_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o impurity_n a_o mere_a natural_a strength_n will_v easy_o discover_v that_o those_o they_o adore_v for_o god_n can_v not_o deserve_v that_o title_n since_o their_o original_n be_v know_v their_o uncleanness_n manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o worshipper_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v so_o we_o so_o as_o justin_n infâ—rm_v we_o since_o the_o christian_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o vain_a idol_n i_o question_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o uninterrupted_a and_o internal_a denial_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o man_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v conscience_n utter_o dead_a can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o impiety_n for_o before_o they_o can_v stifle_v such_o sentiment_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v assert_v they_o must_v be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o common_a conception_n of_o reason_n and_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o humanity_n he_o that_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o god_n with_o his_o lip_n yet_o set_v up_o something_o or_o other_o as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a that_o this_o sacred_a truth_n consent_v to_o by_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o civil_a society_n the_o source_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deny_v with_o a_o bare_a face_n and_o dispute_v against_o in_o company_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o wise_a creator_n ascribe_v to_o a_o unintelligent_a nature_n to_o blind_a chance_n be_v not_o such_o worse_a than_o heathen_n they_o worship_v many_o god_n these_o none_o they_o preserve_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n under_o a_o disguise_n of_o image_n these_o will_v banish_v he_o both_o from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o demolish_v the_o statue_n of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o degrade_v he_o these_o will_v destroy_v he_o they_o couple_v creature_n with_o he_o rom_n 1.25_o who_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n as_o it_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v render_v and_o these_o will_v make_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o creature_n a_o mere_a nothing_o earth_n be_v hereby_o become_v worse_o than_o hell_n atheism_n be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o find_v no_o foot_v any_o where_o else_o hell_n that_o receive_v such_o person_n in_o this_o point_n reform_v they_o they_o can_v never_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v while_o they_o feel_v his_o stroke_n the_o devil_n that_o rejoice_v at_o their_o wickedness_n know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o he_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o belief_n 2.19_o belief_n jam._n 2.19_o this_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n boldness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o presage_n of_o vengeance_n especial_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o particular_o concern_v therein_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o overturning_a human_a society_n take_v off_o the_o bridle_n from_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o man_n and_o god_n appear_v not_o in_o such_o visible_a judgement_n against_o sin_n immediate_o commit_v against_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o human_a society_n beside_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v uphold_v that_o without_o which_o all_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v useless_a atheism_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o against_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o pronounce_v at_o one_o breath_n both_o the_o creator_n and_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a institution_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a since_o most_o have_v have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o rise_n of_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o few_o do_v in_o expression_n deny_v his_o be_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o propose_v something_n for_o the_o further_o impress_v this_o truth_n and_o guard_v themselves_o against_o such_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o can_v choose_v no_o medium_fw-la but_o will_v fall_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n for_o his_o existence_n and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n rather_o than_o against_o it_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o atheist_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v they_o never_o see_v god_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o be_v they_o can_v comprehend_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o narrow_a model_n of_o a_o humane_a understanding_n he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_a if_o he_o be_v comprehensible_a or_o to_o be_v terminate_v by_o our_o sight_n how_o small_a a_o thing_n must_v that_o be_v which_o be_v see_v by_o a_o bodily_a eye_n or_o grasp_v by_o a_o weak_a mind_n if_o god_n be_v visible_a or_o comprehensible_a he_o will_v be_v limit_v shall_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n from_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o room_n because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o though_o he_o feel_v the_o warmth_n of_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o ever_o see_v his_o own_o life_n be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o deny_v a_o man_n live_v because_o he_o behold_v not_o his_o life_n and_o only_o know_v it_o by_o his_o motion_n he_o never_o see_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o know_v he_o have_v one_o by_o his_o think_a power_n the_o air_n render_v itself_o sensible_a to_o man_n in_o its_o operation_n yet_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n if_o god_n shall_v render_v himself_o visible_a they_o may_v question_v as_o well_o as_o now_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o visible_a be_v god_n or_o some_o delusion_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a we_o can_v as_o little_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o majestic_a glory_n as_o a_o owl_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n we_o shall_v still_o but_o see_v he_o in_o his_o effect_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n if_o he_o shall_v show_v a_o new_a miracle_n we_o shall_v still_o see_v he_o but_o by_o his_o work_n so_o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n every_o one_o of_o which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o any_o can_v be_v wrought_v to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o first_o prospect_n of_o they_o to_o require_v to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o require_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v visibe_n that_o he_o be_v for_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n psal_n 104.2_o
consist_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o mean_n which_o conduct_v we_o to_o he_o moses_n begin_v with_o the_o author_n of_o creation_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n paul_n preach_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n to_o a_o university_n before_o he_o preach_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 17.24_o mediator_n act_n 17.24_o what_o influence_n can_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n have_v in_o his_o revelation_n upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o awe_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o command_n nor_o any_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o promise_n the_o more_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o principle_n the_o more_o credit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o divine_a revelation_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o precept_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o revealer_n to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o discourse_n by_o natural_a argument_n 1._o study_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o primary_n use_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o herald_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104.31_o that_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o lecture_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v a_o sacred_a temple_n man_n be_v introduce_v to_o contemplate_v it_o and_o behold_v with_o praise_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o piece_n of_o his_o art_n as_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n so_o the_o book_n of_o redemption_n blot_v not_o out_o that_o of_o creation_n have_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v never_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o god_n must_v be_v read_v where_o ever_o he_o be_v legible_a the_o creature_n be_v one_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v write_v a_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n 8.9_o name_n psal_n 8.9_o as_o many_o artist_n do_v in_o their_o work_n and_o watch_n god_n glory_n like_o the_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v lose_v where_o ever_o it_o drop_v nothing_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o the_o world_n but_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o instruction_n for_o man_n and_o drive_v in_o further_a the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o cottage_n enter_v here_o sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la dij_fw-la god_n disdain_v not_o this_o place_n so_o the_o least_o creature_n speak_v to_o man_n every_o shrub_n in_o the_o field_n every_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n every_o limbin_n a_o body_n consider_v i_o god_n disdain_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o i_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o i_o his_o be_v and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o high_a the_o creature_n manifest_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n a_o revelation_n set_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n a_o firm_a object_n of_o dependence_n a_o bright_a object_n of_o love_n raise_v our_o heart_n from_o self_n confidence_n to_o a_o confidence_n in_o he_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o nature_n to_o view_n god_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a else_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o natural_a argument_n nature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o scripture_n to_o nature_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o 2._o view_v god_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o goodness_n though_o no_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n 34.98_o essence_n psal_n 34.98_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n you_o may_v know_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v this_o surpass_v the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a understanding_n experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o mighty_a preservative_n against_o atheism_n many_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a by_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o his_o sense_n and_o if_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reason_v out_o of_o what_o he_o taste_v have_v not_o many_o find_v the_o delightful_a illappse_n of_o god_n into_o their_o soul_n often_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o inward_a blessing_n upon_o their_o seek_n of_o he_o have_v secret_a warning_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o and_o gentle_a rebuke_n in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o their_o swerving_n from_o he_o have_v not_o many_o find_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a hand_n raise_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v deject_v some_o unexpected_a providence_n step_v in_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o chance_n nor_o many_o time_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o instrument_n he_o have_v use_v in_o it_o you_o have_v often_o find_v that_o he_o be_v by_o find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o can_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n isa_n 43.12_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o have_v save_v therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n the_o secret_a touch_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a converse_v with_o he_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_o good_a be_v than_o all_o nature_n use_v 4_o 4._o be_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n also_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o existence_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n then_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o so_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o will_v give_v honour_n to_o that_o god_n or_o no._n a_o worship_n be_v his_o right_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o this_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n though_o we_o may_v profess_v his_o be_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o profession_n in_o neglect_n of_o worship_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o worship_n be_v as_o a_o great_a folly_n as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v all_o homage_n to_o his_o creator_n envy_v he_o the_o be_v which_o he_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o worship_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n idolatry_n else_o have_v never_o gain_v footing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o own_v in_o any_o nation_n but_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o many_o people_n who_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v pay_v a_o continual_a homage_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o jew_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o be_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o maker_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n his_o first_o solemn_a act_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o creator_n 12._o creator_n eccl._n 12._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n or_o be_v heb._n be_v heb._n whole_a man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n without_o observance_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o reason_n to_o complete_a a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o reasonable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o religious_a because_o by_o neglect_v religion_n he_o neglect_v the_o chief_a dictate_v of_o reason_n either_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o order_n elegancy_n and_o variety_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o this_o be_v his_o end_n at_o least_o that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v admire_v he_o in_o it_o and_o honour_v he_o for_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stamp_v upon_o man_n the_o shadow_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o idle_a contemplation_n but_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o due_a homage_n to_o god_n
reprobate_a sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n and_o judge_n against_o all_o their_o vain_a glorious_a brag_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n in_o their_o work_n than_o there_o be_v acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o their_o word_n those_o that_o have_v neither_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n nor_o in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o in_o their_o work_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o acknwledge_v he_o where_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o practical_o own_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sensible_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o principle_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o action_n if_o the_o action_n be_v atheistical_a the_o principal_a of_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o prop._n 2._o all_o sin_n be_v found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n atheism_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o sin_n all_o the_o flood_n of_o impiety_n in_o the_o world_n break_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o secret_a atheism_n and_o though_o several_a sin_n may_v disagree_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n though_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3.3_o he_o tit._n 3.3_o all_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o struggle_a motion_n secret_a repine_n self_n applaud_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n etc._n etc._n envy_n ambition_n revenge_n be_v spark_n from_o this_o latent_fw-la fire_n the_o language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n to_o myself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o i_o the_o variety_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n the_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o violence_n against_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o in_o the_o text_n first_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n as_o all_o virtuous_a action_n spring_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n so_o all_o vicious_a action_n rise_v from_o a_o lurk_a denial_n of_o he_o all_o licentiousness_n go_v glib_a down_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n abraham_n judge_v himself_o not_o secure_a from_o murder_n nor_o his_o wife_n from_o defilement_n in_o gerar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o 20.11_o there_o gen._n 20.11_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_a pro._n 16.6_o by_o the_o non-regarding_a of_o god_n man_n rush_v into_o evil._n pharaoh_n oppress_v israel_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o unworthy_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o a_o poor_a creature_n think_v himself_o a_o mate_n for_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n we_o own_v not_o god_n in_o neglect_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o enjoin_v in_o sin_n of_o commission_n we_o set_v up_o some_o lust_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o pay_v to_o that_o the_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o maker_n in_o both_o we_o disow_v he_o in_o the_o one_o by_o not_o do_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o other_o by_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v we_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n when_o we_o violate_v his_o law_n we_o disgrace_v his_o holiness_n when_o we_o cast_v our_o filth_n before_o his_o face_n we_o disparage_v his_o wisdom_n when_o we_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o action_n than_o that_o law_n he_o have_v fix_v we_o slight_v his_o sufficiency_n when_o we_o prefer_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o sin_n before_o a_o happiness_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o attract_v we_o to_o he_o every_o sin_n invade_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o perfection_n it_o be_v such_o a_o vilify_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v in_o the_o food_n we_o live_v by_o be_v our_o own_o by_o right_a of_o supreamacy_n not_o of_o donation_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o slight_v his_o sovereign_n be_v to_o slight_v his_o royalty_n or_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o superiority_n prop._n 3._o sin_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_v god_n in_o the_o heart_n 1.5_o heart_n job_n 1.5_o a_o aim_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o every_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o affection_n which_o excite_v a_o man_n to_o break_v his_o law_n will_v excite_v he_o to_o annihilate_v his_o be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o man_n in_o every_o sin_n aim_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n against_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o can_v a_o sinner_n attain_v his_o end_n god_n will_v be_v destroy_v god_n can_v out_o live_v his_o will_n and_o his_o glory_n god_n can_v have_v another_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o another_o end_n but_o his_o own_o honour_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n 32.15_o god_n jer._n 32.33_o deut._n 32.15_o a_o kick_n against_o he_o 32.15_o he_o jer._n 32.33_o deut._n 32.15_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o slight_a person_n than_o the_o mean_a beggar_n what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o mean_a vile_a person_n than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n lift_v up_o the_o heel_n and_o thrust_v away_o with_o indignation_n all_o which_o action_n though_o they_o signify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o be_v yet_o they_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unuseful_a be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v well_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o he_o all_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v call_v a_o reproach_n of_o god_n 20.27_o god_n numb_a 15.30_o ezek._n 20.27_o reproach_n be_v a_o vilify_a a_o man_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o company_n we_o natural_o judge_v god_n unfit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n be_v the_o term_n turn_v from_o by_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v the_o term_n turn_v to_o which_o imply_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o natural_o judge_v it_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o consequent_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o infinite_a nature_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o being_n and_o our_o all_o and_o upon_o who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n we_o turn_v our_o back_n whosoever_o think_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n unfit_a to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o warm_a meditation_n imply_v that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n now_o though_o the_o light_n of_o a_o deity_n shine_v so_o clear_o in_o man_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o smart_a that_o he_o can_v absolute_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n yet_o most_o man_n endeavour_v to_o smother_v this_o knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n a_o sapless_a and_o useless_a thing_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n it_o be_v say_v cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o that_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o refuse_v or_o abhor_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n imply_v a_o carelessness_n whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o use_n he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o be_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o hence_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o prodigal_a be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o of_o god_n omnipresence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n they_o mind_n and_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o adam_n fall_n
tradition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v mat._n 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o we_o have_v the_o great_a slight_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o great_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n ever_o since_o adam_n to_o do_v so_o hos_fw-la 6.6.7_o god_n desire_a mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o more_o than_o burn_v offer_v but_o they_o like_v man_n as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n invade_v god_n right_n and_o not_o let_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o one_o tree_n we_o be_v more_o curious_a observer_n of_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v diligent_a in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n do_v not_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o principal_n but_o as_o type_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o negligent_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o holiness_n mercy_n pity_v which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v god_n complaint_n isa_n 1.11_o 12._o and_o 16_o 17._o we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n most_o averse_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a to_o righteousness_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o command_n as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a governor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o we_o come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o express_v his_o image_n more_o clear_o as_o those_o law_n for_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n a_o supreme_a affection_n to_o he_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v can_v not_o command_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o but_o this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n our_o heart_n most_o swell_v against_o our_o corruption_n do_v most_o snarl_v at_o whereas_o those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o positive_a and_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o but_o depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o may_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o the_o other_o that_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o can_v we_o better_a comply_v with_o than_o that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o do_v express_v more_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n 19_o nature_n psal_n 5â—_n 6.17_o 19_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o observe_v order_n in_o some_o outward_a attendance_n and_o glaver_a devotion_n than_o discard_v secret_a affection_n to_o evil_a crucify_v inward_a lust_n and_o delightful_a thought_n a_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrish_n be_v not_o difficult_a but_o the_o break_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o shred_n and_o dust_n a_o sacrifice_n god_n delight_v in_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v own_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o outward_a branch_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o hack_v at_o the_o root_n what_o god_n most_n loathe_v as_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n we_o most_o love_n no_o sin_n do_v god_n so_o severe_o hate_v and_o no_o sin_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o incline_v unto_o than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_a have_v not_o change_v their_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o defect_n there_o be_v of_o purity_n in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o some_o idol_n within_o or_o without_o we_o to_o humour_n custom_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n never_o do_v any_o law_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n as_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o exhibit_v the_o redeemer_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o people_n draw_v sword_n at_o first_o against_o it_o the_o roman_n prepare_v yoke_n for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o provide_v temple_n for_o the_o idol_n those_o people_n worship_v but_o christianity_n the_o choice_a design_n and_o most_o delightful_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o first_o in_o any_o place_n rome_n that_o entertain_v all_o other_o persecute_v this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n though_o seal_v by_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n than_o their_o own_o record_n can_v report_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o idol_n 4._o in_o run_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o more_o trouble_n to_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a charge_n man_n bring_v against_o the_o divine_a precept_n that_o they_o be_v rigorous_a severe_a difficult_a when_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o tell_v we_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n they_o thwart_v their_o own_o calm_a reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v there_o not_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v vicious_a covetous_a violent_a cruel_a than_o to_o be_v virtuous_a charitable_a kind_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n enjoin_v that_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o secret_o delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o issue_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n engage_v we_o in_o that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o molestation_n and_o hazard_n be_v it_o a_o sweet_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o combat_v continual_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o resist_v our_o own_o light_n and_o commence_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n against_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n they_o in_o the_o prophet_n mich._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o will_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n if_o they_o can_v compass_v they_o yea_o will_v strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o first-born_a to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v justice_n love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n thing_n more_o conducible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o more_o easy_a practice_n than_o the_o offering_n they_o wish_v for_o do_v not_o man_n then_o disow_v god_n when_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o way_n hedge_v with_o thorn_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o arrow_n of_o conscience_n at_o every_o turn_n in_o their_o side_n and_o slidedown_o to_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n sink_v under_o a_o intolerable_a slavery_n to_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v prefer_v a_o sensual_a satisfaction_n with_o a_o combustion_n in_o their_o conscience_n violation_n of_o their_o reason_n gnaw_v care_n and_o weary_a travel_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o happiness_n of_o peace_n and_o health_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o be_v at_o to_o destroy_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o awkardness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o 7.3_o earnest_o mich._n 7.3_o but_o do_v good_a with_o one_o hand_n faint_o no_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o any_o diligence_n in_o the_o hand_n what_o slight_a and_o loose_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v this_o unwillingness_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o providence_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n a_o wrong_n to_o his_o excellency_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o aimableness_n in_o he_o to_o make_v his_o service_n desirable_a a_o injury_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o reward_v the_o creature_n obedience_n or_o careless_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o receive_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unsutableness_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n in_o the_o first_o engagement_n we_o be_v rather_o press_v to_o it_o than_o enter_v ourselves_o volunteer_n what_o we_o call_v service_n to_o god_n be_v do_v natural_o much_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delightful_a food_n but_o
nature_n knowledge_n or_o will_n in_o both_o a_o inability_n a_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o or_o a_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o another_o 6._o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v but_o by_o some_o principle_n or_o be_v which_o be_v immutable_a principle_n be_v always_o more_o fix_v and_o stable_a than_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o those_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o moral_n and_o natural_n principle_n in_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n be_v govern_v remain_v firm_o engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o root_n lie_v firm_o in_o the_o earth_n while_o branch_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n the_o heaven_n the_o cause_n of_o generation_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o influence_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o no_o order_n will_v be_v observe_v in_o motion_n no_o motion_n can_v be_v regular_o continue_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o infinite_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n nothing_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o rest_n and_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o agitation_n and_o variation_n which_o the_o be_v it_o depend_v upon_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v immutable_a come_v immutable_a whereby_o athâ—â—masux_n p._n 3.8_o gerâ—â—d_n loc_fw-la come_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o some_o by_o a_o unity_n the_o principle_n of_o number_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n unchangeableness_n a_o unite_n be_v not_o variable_a it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_o a_o unite_n it_o never_o vary_v from_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v change_v from_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o omnipotent_a towards_o other_o that_o it_o change_v all_o number_n if_o you_o add_v any_o number_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o number_n but_o the_o unite_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o a_o new_a number_n arise_v from_o that_o addition_n but_o the_o unite_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o add_v value_n to_o other_o figure_n but_o receive_v none_o from_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v that_o immutability_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n mutability_n be_v natural_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o immutability_n be_v the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o god_n he_o only_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n able_a to_o foreknow_v future_a event_n he_o only_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a able_a to_o call_v forth_o all_o mean_n to_o effect_v so_o that_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v nor_o strength_n to_o execute_v he_o can_v alter_v his_o counsel_n none_o be_v above_o he_o nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o be_v defective_a in_o no_o blessedness_n and_o perfection_n he_o can_v vary_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n have_v not_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o eternity_n be_v a_o property_n fole_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o creative_a power_n and_o eternal_a duration_n the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n from_o this_o perpetual_a sameness_n have_v come_v short_a of_o any_o convince_a strength_n these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 1.10_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n if_o immutability_n by_o nature_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o changeablness_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v evident_a 1._o of_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n all_o plant_n and_o animal_n as_o they_o have_v their_o duration_n bound_v in_o certain_a limit_n so_o while_o they_o do_v exist_v they_o proceed_v from_o their_o rise_n to_o their_o fall_n they_o pass_v through_o many_o sensible_a alteration_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o growth_n to_o another_o from_o bud_n to_o blossom_n from_o blossom_n to_o flower_n and_o fruit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o pitch_n that_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o and_o return_v back_o to_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n but_o they_o make_v some_o acquisition_n or_o suffer_v some_o loss_n they_o die_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o day_n nothing_o in_o they_o more_o certain_a than_o their_o inconstancy_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n â—â—_o vanity_n rom_n 8._o â—â—_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v change_v their_o place_n the_o sun_n every_o day_n be_v run_v his_o race_n and_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o same_o point_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n some_o indeed_o say_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a generation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o light_n by_o the_o cast_n out_o its_o beam_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n there_o be_v a_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o stream_n and_o a_o continual_a generation_n of_o supply_n and_o though_o these_o heavenly_a body_n have_v keep_v their_o stand_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o both_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o joshuah_n time_n and_o its_o go_v back_o in_o hezekiah_n time_n show_v that_o they_o be_v changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n the_o change_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n from_o one_o will_n to_o another_o from_o passion_n to_o passion_n sometime_o sad_a and_o sometime_o cheerful_a sometime_o crave_v this_o and_o present_o nauseat_v it_o his_o body_n change_v from_o health_n to_o sickness_n or_o from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n some_o alteration_n there_o be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n man_z who_o be_v the_o noble_a creature_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o a_o consistency_n and_o fixedness_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o short_a space_n of_o a_o day_n no_o not_o of_o a_o minute_n all_o his_o month_n be_v month_n of_o vanity_n 7.3_o vanity_n job_n 7.3_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n call_v man_n at_o the_o best_a estate_n altogether_o vanity_n a_o mere_a heap_n of_o vanity_n 35._o vanity_n psal_n 35._o as_o he_o contain_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o inherit_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n a_o little_a world_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n 62.9_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o more_o movable_a than_o a_o feather_n toss_v between_o passion_n and_o passion_n daily_o change_v his_o end_n and_o change_v the_o mean_n a_o image_n of_o nothing_o 2._o spiritual_a nature_n as_o angel_n they_o change_v not_o in_o their_o be_v but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o change_v not_o in_o their_o goodness_n but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o divine_a grace_n in_o their_o confirmation_n but_o they_o change_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o know_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v by_o creation_n 3.16_o creation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o they_o have_v a_o addition_n of_o knowledge_n every_o day_n by_o the_o providential_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n 1â—_n church_n eph._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o love_n be_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n they_o can_v have_v a_o new_a discovery_n without_o new_a admiration_n of_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o their_o joy_n when_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o sinner_n 1â—_n sinner_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o essence_n when_o they_o be_v make_v such_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o nothing_o some_o of_o they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o will_n when_o of_o holy_a they_o become_v impure_a the_o good_a angel_n be_v change_v in_o their_o understanding_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o their_o view_n and_o all_o can_v be_v change_v in_o their_o essence_n again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o so_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o unchanged_a operation_n about_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o fear_n of_o loss_n without_o vagrant_a thought_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o their_o nature_n because_o they_o can_v never_o pass_v from_o finite_a to_o infinite_a no_o creature_n can_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o
and_o his_o power_n be_v his_o arm._n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_n doctrine_n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n all_o knowledge_n omnipresence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o respect_v his_o essence_n omniscience_n respect_v his_o understanding_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conception_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n heb._n knowledge_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o to_o quell_v man_n pride_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n a_o grain_n of_o dust_n and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o angel_n know_v what_o man_n know_v and_o infinite_o more_o he_o know_v himself_o his_o own_o operation_n all_o his_o creature_n the_o notion_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o he_o be_v understanding_n above_o understanding_n mind_n above_o mind_n the_o mind_n of_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o light_n this_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o contemplate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scio_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o nature_n view_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o attribution_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n whereby_o knowledge_n enter_v into_o we_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 1._o the_o notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o ruin_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n it_o be_v necessary_a offend_a man_n be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o creator_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o try_v and_o punish_v he_o since_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o this_o notion_n be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o practice_n of_o his_o law_n no_o bar_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n if_o man_n have_v think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o ignorant_a deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o spread_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n if_o he_o imagine_v his_o devotion_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o god_n as_o blind_a as_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v fortune_n to_o what_o boot_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n resound_v with_o their_o cry_n if_o they_o have_v not_o thought_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n speak_v he_o a_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v a_o creator_n void_a of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a perfection_n belong_v to_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o therefore_o all_o nation_n acknowledge_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n *_o no_o nation_n but_o have_v their_o temple_n particular_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n and_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o do_v without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o attribute_n this_o notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n owe_v not_o its_o rise_n to_o tradition_n but_o to_o natural_a implantation_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o rational_a creature_n though_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v not_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o deity_n or_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o other_o perfection_n some_o judge_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a body_n other_o judge_v he_o a_o uncompounded_a spirit_n some_o fix_v he_o to_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o heaven_n other_o own_v his_o universal_a presence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n reflect_v their_o crime_n unknown_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o will_v keep_v this_o notion_n in_o some_o vigour_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n now_o this_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v false_a for_o nature_n imprint_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n nature_n will_v not_o pervert_v the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n universal_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v from_o original_a not_o lapse_v nature_n 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n homer_n il._n 3._o five_o 8._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o priam_n invocate_v the_o suâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o preserve_v in_o mankind_n in_o order_n to_o a_o restoration_n from_o a_o lapse_v state_n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o all_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n solemnize_v with_o oath_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o attribute_n be_v suppose_v they_o confess_v knowledge_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n scientia_fw-la deorum_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v cicero_n some_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n mind_n pure_a understanding_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inspector_n of_o all_o as_o they_o call_v he_o life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n so_o they_o call_v he_o intellectus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o one_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n no_o say_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v some_o call_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o world_n gamach_n in_o 1_o pa._n aqui._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 119._o clem._n alexand._n storm_n lib._n 6._o and_o the_o egyptian_n represent_v god_n by_o a_o eye_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o sceptre_n because_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a metal_n consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n in_o signification_n of_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n hence_o they_o call_v god_n light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 2._o what_o god_n know_v 3._o how_o god_n know_v thing_n 4._o the_o proof_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v various_a name_n according_a to_o the_o various_a relation_n or_o object_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n or_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n past_a remembrance_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o to_o come_v it_o be_v call_v foreknowledge_n or_o prescience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v call_v omniscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simple_a understanding_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o act_v and_o model_v the_o way_n of_o act_v it_o be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n eph._n 1.8_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v wise_a wisdom_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o what_o this_o knowledge_n be_v if_o we_o know_v what_o knowledge_n be_v in_o man_n we_o may_v apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o understanding_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o be_v under_o some_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o his_o perfect_a creature_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n by_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n will_n whereby_o he_o extend_v himself_o in_o act_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v his_o understanding_n
english_a word_n to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o his_o power_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o fix_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o season_n that_o nothing_o new_a come_v to_o he_o nothing_o old_a pass_v from_o he_o damianus_n damianus_n what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o actual_o present_a with_o his_o knowledge_n as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o one_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v with_o we_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o a_o day_n or_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o we_o psal_n 90.4_o god_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n in_o any_o creature_n god_n therefore_o have_v all_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o habitual_a knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a iv_o the_o four_o general_n be_v reason_n to_o prove_v this_o reas_n 1._o god_n must_v know_v what_o any_o creature_n know_v and_o more_o than_o any_o creature_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v know_v by_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o every_o action_n be_v at_o least_o know_v by_o the_o person_n that_o act_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o the_o creator_n who_o can_v be_v exceed_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v know_v by_o he_o since_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o gerhard_n gerhard_n and_o as_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o know_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n require_v this_o 119._o gamach_n in_o 1._o part_n aquin._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 118._o 119._o all_o perfection_n that_o include_v no_o essential_a defect_n be_v formal_o in_o god_n but_o knowledge_n include_v no_o essential_a defect_n in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o god_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v desirable_a and_o a_o excellency_n ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o defect_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v since_o god_n be_v wise_a he_o must_v be_v know_v for_o wisdom_n must_v have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o a_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v wise_a without_o knowledge_n than_o he_o can_v be_v active_a without_o strength_n now_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o and_o therefore_o only_o know_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_o beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o infinite_a again_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o dull_a body_n understand_v nothing_o sense_n perceive_v but_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o know_n thing_n that_o be_v present_a remember_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a foresee_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n must_v be_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spirituality_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o any_o matter_n again_o nothing_o can_v enjoy_v other_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o understanding_n they_o god_n have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o they_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o felicity_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o imperfect_a knowledge_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n god_n therefore_o do_v perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o design_v any_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a manner_n of_o act_v must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o act_v by_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o act_v god_n have_v therefore_o not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n than_o to_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n therefore_o must_v be_v every_o way_n as_o perfect_a as_o his_o essence_n infinite_a as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o god_n ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v count_v infinite_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o who_o any_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v want_v 2._o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o you_o must_v allow_v god_n a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o any_o creature_n have_v yea_o than_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o the_o drop_n of_o knowledge_n any_o creature_n have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o every_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o all_o those_o several_a drop_n in_o particular_a creature_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a knowledge_n yet_o still_o low_o than_o what_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n have_v for_o god_n can_v give_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v as_o the_o creature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o power_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v as_o know_v as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o poor_a worm_n have_v be_v a_o argument_n god_n use_v for_o the_o assert_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n psal_n 94.10_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v man_n have_v here_o knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v god_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n possess_v it_o and_o much_o more_o than_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n but_o have_v more_o light_n in_o itself_o than_o it_o dart_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o knowledge_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o infinite_o more_o exact_a and_o comprehensive_a 3._o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n evidence_n god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o action_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v not_o conscience_n check_v for_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o which_o none_o be_v privy_a but_o a_o man_n self_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o judge_n gall_v the_o heart_n if_o a_o judgement_n above_o he_o be_v fear_v a_o understanding_n above_o he_o discern_v their_o secret_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o fear_n whence_o can_v those_o horror_n arise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a that_o understand_v and_o record_v the_o crime_n what_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v can_v this_o relate_v unto_o but_o omniscience_n what_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v condemn_v we_o render_v it_o legible_a that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a principle_n and_o stingless_a without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o silence_v all_o its_o accusation_n and_o mock_o laugh_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o severe_a frown_n what_o need_v any_o trouble_n themselves_o if_o none_o know_v their_o crime_n but_o themselves_o conceal_v sin_n gnaw_v the_o conscience_n be_v argument_n of_o god_n omniscience_n of_o all_o present_a and_o past_a action_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o creature_n be_v his_o production_n since_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n exist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n
if_o god_n understand_v his_o own_o power_n and_o excellency_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o that_o power_n as_o well_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o that_o power_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v 6._o produce_v bradwardin_n p._n 6._o if_o god_n know_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o he_o may_v then_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o we_o shall_v then_o fancy_v a_o god_n miserable_o mistake_v if_o he_o know_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o than_o thing_n be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o or_o not_o understand_o and_o voluntary_o create_v but_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v to_o make_v he_o not_o a_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a agent_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a and_o than_o that_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o as_o light_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o moisture_n from_o the_o water_n this_o will_v bean_n absurd_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n if_o god_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n as_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n the_o faculty_n of_o will_n be_v not_o in_o any_o creature_n without_o that_o of_o understanding_n also_o if_o god_n be_v a_o intelligent_a agent_n his_o knowledge_n must_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o his_o operation_n and_o every_o object_n of_o his_o operation_n unless_o we_o imagine_v god_n have_v lose_v his_o memory_n in_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o they_o a_o artificer_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o work_n if_o god_n know_v himself_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n how_o can_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o effect_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o relation_n imply_v another_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o child_n because_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o relation_n and_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o another_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n be_v a_o name_n of_o relation_n and_o imply_v a_o effect_n if_o god_n therefore_o know_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o perfection_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v know_v all_o his_o act_n what_o his_o wisdom_n contrive_v what_o his_o counsel_n determine_v and_o what_o his_o power_n effect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o free_a determination_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o knowledge_n must_v be_v perfect_a both_o of_o the_o object_n act_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o how_o can_v his_o will_n free_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o first_o know_v in_o his_o understanding_n from_o this_o the_o prophet_n argue_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 40.28_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n give_v of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o that_o afar_o off_o because_o he_o be_v form_v by_o he_o psal_n 139.2_o 15_o 16._o as_o the_o perfect_a make_n of_o thing_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o do_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v be_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o quality_n the_o plant_n and_o their_o virtue_n as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v form_v by_o he_o in_o write_v every_o thing_n bear_v in_o itself_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n perfection_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n know_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n 5._o without_o this_o knowledge_n god_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o governor_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o providence_n to_o know_v thing_n be_v before_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n a_o practical_a knowledge_n can_v be_v without_o a_o theoretical_a knowledge_n nothing_o can_v be_v direct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o its_o suitableness_n to_o answer_v that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o minute_a fall_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n so_o every_o thing_n fall_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o blind_a coachman_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o right_a path_n since_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v about_o particular_n his_o knowledge_n must_v be_v about_o particular_n he_o can_v not_o else_o govern_v they_o in_o particular_a nor_o can_v all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n providence_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_n understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v of_o providence_n he_o intimate_v these_o two_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n mat._n 6.32_o and_o goodness_n in_o luke_n 11.13_o the_o reason_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o join_v with_o omniscience_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n will_v he_o be_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o ascribe_v this_o perfection_n to_o he_o assert_n his_o providence_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o write_v with_o monosyllable_n in_o every_o little_a particular_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o one_o letter_n in_o a_o alphabet_n change_v sabund_a tit._n 84._o much_o change_v again_o if_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a how_o can_v he_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v either_o rewardable_a or_o punishable_a not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a circumstance_n but_o inward_a principle_n and_o end_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o venom_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o exact_a discern_v of_o these_o without_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v deceive_v be_v necessary_a to_o pass_v a_o right_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o proportion_v the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o crime_n without_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o discern_a man_n will_v not_o have_v their_o due_n nay_o a_o judgement_n just_a for_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v unjust_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o unjust_o pass_v without_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v blindfold_a when_o he_o distribute_v his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o muffle_v his_o face_n when_o he_o pass_v his_o sentence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o intention_n the_o secret_a will_n and_o aim_n the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n because_o every_o man_n work_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o will_n and_o inward_a frame_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v perpetual_o retain_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o indelible_a and_o plain_a record_n of_o his_o memory_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o work_n without_o a_o just_a proportion_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n at_o last_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v because_o god_n know_v their_o way_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a 6._o righteous_a psal_n 1.5_o 6._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n use_v the_o first_o be_v of_o information_n or_o instruction_n if_o god_n have_v all_o knowledge_n then_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o two_o title_n of_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o conjunction_n isa_n 9.6_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v malach._n 3.1_o or_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o a_o counsellor_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o
of_o they_o this_o must_v be_v either_o out_o of_o sloth_n but_o how_o incompatible_a be_v laziness_n to_o a_o pure_a and_o infinite_a activity_n or_o out_o of_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o conduct_v they_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n to_o erect_v they_o into_o be_v he_o that_o count_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o arm_n to_o make_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v why_o shall_v he_o count_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o neglect_v they_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o or_o no_o goodness_n for_o it_o either_o of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n upon_o god_n to_o want_v goodness_n be_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o want_n will_n be_v to_o be_v negligent_a and_o scornful_a which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o infinite_a active_a goodness_n do_v a_o father_n neglect_v provide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o family_n which_o he_o know_v or_o a_o physician_n the_o cure_n of_o that_o disease_n he_o understand_v god_n be_v omniscient_a he_o therefore_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v any_o thing_n but_o conduct_n it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a that_o can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o little_a but_o fall_n under_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o sublime_a as_o to_o be_v above_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o conduct_n nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o care_n nothing_o be_v know_v by_o he_o in_o vain_a as_o nothing_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o vain_a there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v therefore_o some_o end_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n instruct_v 3._o hence_o then_o will_v follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o what_o purpose_n can_v we_o imagine_v this_o attribute_n of_o omniscience_n so_o often_o declare_v and_o urge_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o consideration_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o government_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o a_o future_a trial_n every_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v send_v out_o bright_a ray_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n his_o power_n have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creature_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o in_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v be_v elevate_v by_o the_o dying-groan_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v his_o omniscience_n yet_o meet_v with_o a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o his_o other_o perfection_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o beautiful_a glimmering_n in_o the_o world_n wait_v for_o a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o but_o especial_o this_o since_o it_o have_v be_v less_o evidence_v than_o other_o and_z as_o much_o or_o more_o abuse_v than_o any_o it_o expect_v therefore_o a_o public_a right_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o some_o few_o spark_n of_o this_o perfection_n sensible_o strike_v out_o now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o have_v make_v man_n become_v their_o own_o accuser_n of_o unknown_a crime_n in_o bring_v out_o hide_a wickedness_n to_o a_o public_a view_n by_o various_a providence_n this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o design_n of_o sprinkling_n of_o judgement_n upon_o several_a generation_n as_o psal_n 90.8_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n we_o be_v trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v youth_n as_o well_o as_o secret_a i.e._n sin_n commit_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o with_o secrecy_n by_o this_o he_o have_v manifest_v that_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n though_o inward_a terror_n and_o outward_a judgement_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o worry_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o this_o yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n will_v still_o keep_v a_o contrary_a notion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o impiety_n psal_n 10.11_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o the_o public_a demonstration_n of_o this_o excellency_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v its_o due_a honour_n by_o a_o full_a testimony_n that_o no_o secrecy_n can_v be_v a_o shelter_n from_o it_o as_o his_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a can_v not_o be_v glorify_v unless_o man_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o action_n so_o neither_o will_v his_o omniscience_n appear_v in_o its_o illustrious_a colour_n without_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o of_o villainy_n do_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n when_o none_o be_v conscious_a to_o they_o but_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o now_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n dan._n 7.10_o the_o book_n of_o god_n record_n and_o conscience_n the_o counterpart_n be_v never_o full_o open_v and_o read_v before_o only_o now_o and_o then_o some_o some_o page_n turn_v to_o in_o particular_a judgement_n and_o out_o of_o those_o book_n shall_v man_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o then_o shall_v the_o deface_v sin_n be_v bring_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o every_o man_n memory_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n flee_v far_o from_o their_o present_a remembrance_n all_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o action_n shall_v by_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o actual_a review_v and_o their_o work_n not_o only_o make_v manifest_a to_o themselves_o but_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o word_n thought_n deed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n by_o the_o infinite_a light_n of_o god_n understanding_n reflect_v on_o they_o his_o knowledge_n render_v he_o a_o unerring_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n a_o swift_a witness_n mal._n 3.5_o a_o swift_a witness_n because_o he_o shall_v without_o any_o circuit_n or_o length_n of_o speech_n convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o a_o inward_a illumination_n of_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o work_n in_o all_o judgement_n god_n be_v somewhat_o know_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o now_o will_v he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a instant_n or_o now_o of_o the_o full_a glorify_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a day_n of_o account_n this_o attribute_n must_v have_v a_o time_n for_o its_o full_a discovery_n and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a reckon_n justice_n can_v be_v exercise_v without_o omniscience_n for_o as_o justice_n be_v a_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a so_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o man_n the_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reward_v the_o work_n 4._o this_o perfection_n in_o god_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n who_o can_v think_v this_o too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n since_o not_o the_o least_o atom_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n a_o infinite_a understanding_n comprehend_v every_o mite_n of_o a_o depart_a carcase_n this_o will_v not_o appear_v impossible_a nor_o irrational_a to_o any_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o excellency_n in_o god_n the_o body_n be_v perish_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v since_o clothe_v with_o different_a form_n and_o figure_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n part_n of_o it_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o have_v be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v concoct_v in_o the_o body_n of_o cannibal_n fish_n ravenous_a beast_n the_o spirit_n have_v evaporate_v into_o air_n part_n of_o the_o blood_n melt_v into_o water_n what_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n annihilate_v be_v that_o whole_o perish_v no_o the_o
thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o have_v intent_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v he_o behold_v and_o know_v the_o action_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o ponder_v 5.21_o ponder_v prov._n 5.21_o and_o consider_v their_o work_n 33.15_o work_n psal_n 33.15_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a spectator_n but_o a_o diligent_a observer_n 2.3_o observer_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v to_o see_v what_o degree_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o they_o what_o there_o be_v to_o blemish_v they_o what_o to_o advantage_v they_o what_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o every_o action_n be_v consideration_n take_v in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o consider_v object_n notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o minute_n when_o the_o mercy_n against_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o god_n book_n they_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n 14.22_o time_n numb_a 14.22_o against_o the_o demonstration_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whole_a gild_n in_o every_o circumstance_n be_v spread_v before_o he_o his_o knowledge_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o confuse_v such_o a_o imperfection_n a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o be_v exact_a for_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o he_o 2.22_o he_o jer._n 2.22_o 5._o god_n know_v man_n miscarriage_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v this_o use_n his_o omniscience_n be_v put_v to_o to_o maintain_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n his_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a retribution_n psal_n 10.14_o thou_o have_v see_v mischief_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n direct_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o no_o sinful_a action_n that_o fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n but_o will_v fall_v under_o his_o revenge_n they_o can_v as_o little_a escape_n his_o censure_n as_o they_o can_v his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o righteousness_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o to_o hate_v their_o work_n and_o testify_v his_o abhorrency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a value_n with_o m_o n_z 16.15_o n_z luke_n 16.15_o sin_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o his_o understanding_n or_o write_v down_o in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v moth-eaten_a as_o a_o old_a manuscript_n but_o to_o be_v open_v one_o day_n and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o write_v they_o to_o publish_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n what_o a_o terrible_a consideration_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o day_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o a_o infallible_a uunderstanding_n much_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o week_n what_o a_o number_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o month_n a_o year_n ten_o or_o forty_o year_n arise_v to_o how_o many_o action_n against_o charity_n against_o sincerity_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n be_v there_o of_o they_o all_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o court_n roll_n of_o god_n omniscience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n who_o can_v serious_o consider_v all_o those_o bond_n reserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o god_n knowledge_n to_o be_v sue_v out_o against_o the_o sinner_n in_o due_a time_n without_o a_o unexpressible_a horror_n 4._o the_o four_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n knowledge_n upon_o our_o heart_n all_o wickedness_n have_v a_o spring_n from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o david_n conclude_v it_o so_o 86.14_o so_o psal_n 86.14_o the_o proud_a rose_n against_o he_o and_o violent_a man_n seek_v after_o his_o soul_n because_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o they_o think_v god_n do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o they_o act_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o attribute_n be_v remove_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n what_o be_v there_o so_o villainous_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v attempt_v to_o act_v what_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v leave_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n be_v extinguish_v what_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v in_o judgement_n in_o witness_n how_o will_v the_o foundation_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v overturn_v the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o commerce_n stand_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o dissolve_v what_o society_n can_v be_v preserve_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o faithful_o stick_v to_o but_o how_o easy_o woo_a oath_n be_v swallow_v and_o quick_o violate_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o fear_n can_v they_o have_v of_o call_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v they_o imagine_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n secret_o imagine_v that_o god_n know_v not_o or_o soon_o forget_v and_o then_o make_v bold_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o 8.12_o he_o ezek._n 8.12_o how_o much_o do_v it_o therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o god_n write_v we_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o remember_v we_o let_v we_o engrave_v he_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a motto_n to_o write_v upon_o our_o mind_n god_n know_v all_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a understanding_n 1._o this_o will_v give_v check_n to_o much_o iniquity_n can_v a_o man_n conscience_n easy_o and_o delightful_o swallow_v that_o which_o he_o be_v sensible_a fall_n under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o render_v the_o actor_n odious_a to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n say_v job_n 31.4_o job_n job_n 31.4_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o fix_v this_o consideration_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o wanton_a glance_n temptation_n have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o come_v near_o he_o that_o be_v constant_o arm_v with_o the_o thought_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v book_v in_o god_n omniscience_n if_o any_o impudent_a devil_n have_v the_o face_n to_o tempt_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n how_o fruitless_a will_v his_o wiles_n be_v against_o this_o consideration_n how_o easy_o will_v his_o snare_n be_v crack_v by_o one_o sensible_a thought_n of_o this_o this_o do_v solomon_n prescribe_v to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n 21._o imagination_n prov._n 5.20_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o useful_a question_n to_o ask_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o temptation_n at_o the_o entrance_n upon_o every_o action_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n 44.21_o idolatry_n psal_n 44.21_o shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o understanding_n comprehend_v we_o more_o than_o our_o conscience_n can_v our_o act_n or_o our_o understanding_n our_o thought_n who_o dare_v speak_v treason_n against_o a_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v sure_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inward_a contrivance_n will_v bar_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a understanding_n will_v cry_v stand_n to_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n shall_v we_o harbour_v any_o unworthy_a thought_n in_o our_o cabinet_n if_o our_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o useful_a truth_n that_o god_n know_v everything_o which_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n 11.5_o mind_n ezek._n 11.5_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o blush_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o impure_a thought_n before_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o discovery_n of_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n if_o we_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o not_o a_o thought_n of_o all_o those_o million_o which_o flutter_v about_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o how_o watchful_a and_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o every_o duty_n this_o consideration_n shall_v be_v the_o preface_n to_o every_o service_n the_o divine_a understanding_n know_v how_o i_o now_o act_n this_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o serious_a
with_o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o man_n as_o rational_a precept_n to_o the_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n promise_v to_o the_o natural_a appetite_n threaten_n to_o the_o most_o prevail_a affection_n and_o to_o the_o implant_v desire_n of_o preserve_v both_o his_o be_v and_o happiness_n in_o that_o be_v these_o be_v rational_a motive_n fit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v above_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v plant_n and_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v animal_n the_o command_v give_v man_n in_o innocence_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v he_o not_o any_o command_n but_o what_o he_o have_v ability_n to_o observe_v and_o since_o we_o want_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v a_o apple_n in_o our_o corrupt_a and_o impotent_a state_n he_o want_v not_o strength_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o inferior_a to_o his_o natural_a ability_n it_o have_v be_v both_o unjust_a and_o unwise_a to_o have_v command_v he_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o have_v not_o wing_n or_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n god_n law_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a authority_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n respect_v man_n benefit_n they_o be_v perfective_a of_o man_n nature_n confer_v a_o wisdom_n upon_o he_o rejoice_v his_o heart_n enlighten_v his_o eye_n psal_n 19.7_o 8._o afford_v he_o both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v without_o a_o law_n be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v as_o beast_n without_o justice_n and_o without_o religion_n other_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o perfect_a the_o law_n the_o great_a the_o benefit_n the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o nation_n deut._n 1.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v statesman_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o divine_a in_o the_o first_o all_o his_o law_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o human_a society_n have_v god_n frame_v a_o law_n only_o for_o one_o nation_n there_o will_v have_v be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o particular_a wisdom_n but_o now_o a_o universal_a wisdom_n appear_v in_o accommodate_v his_o law_n not_o only_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a society_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o climate_n and_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v disturb_v to_o human_a society_n be_v provide_v against_o nothing_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o be_v sweet_a rational_a and_o useful_a it_o order_v we_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o bed_n propriety_n in_o his_o good_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o reputation_n and_o if_o well_o observe_v will_v alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o look_v with_o another_o hue_n the_o world_n will_v be_v alter_v from_o a_o brutish_a to_o a_o human_a world_n it_o will_v châ—nge_v lion_n and_o wolf_n man_n of_o lion-like_o and_o wolvish_a disposition_n into_o reason_n and_o sweetness_n and_o because_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o love_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o one_o another_o being_n the_o favour_v of_o one_o another_o interest_n and_o increase_v the_o good_n as_o much_o as_o justice_n will_v permit_v and_o keep_v up_o one_o another_o credit_n because_o love_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o show_v by_o a_o cessation_n from_o action_n but_o signify_v a_o ardour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o do_v good_a i_o say_v be_v this_o law_n well_o observe_v the_o world_n will_v be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v it_o will_v become_v a_o religious_a fraternity_n the_o voice_n of_o enmity_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o groan_n and_o curse_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n peace_n will_v be_v in_o all_o border_n plenty_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o city_n and_o country_n joy_n and_o sing_v will_v sound_v in_o all_o habitation_n man_n advantage_n be_v design_v in_o god_n law_n and_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o god_n so_o order_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n shall_v draw_v forth_o his_o goodness_n and_o prevent_v those_o smart_a judgement_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v the_o creature_n to_o order_n that_o will_v not_o voluntary_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v often_o unjust_a oppressive_a cruel_a sometime_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o universal_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n glitter_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o useful_a for_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n who_o teach_v like_o god_n job_n 36.22_o or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n like_o god_n who_o can_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n or_o folly_n among_o man_n his_o precept_n be_v frame_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n in_o that_o rectitude_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v in_o that_o likeness_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o make_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creator_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v exercise_v his_o faculty_n in_o operation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o suit_v to_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o great_a a_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o wise_a law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a beauty_n emerge_v from_o they_o and_o dart_v upon_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o dictate_v to_o they_o that_o this_o law_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o itself_o the_o two_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o indelible_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_o express_v in_o the_o practice_n be_v there_o no_o law_n outward_o publish_v yet_o every_o man_n conscience_n will_v dictate_v to_o he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v worship_v love_v as_o natural_o as_o his_o reason_n will_v acquaint_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n this_o sutableness_n of_o they_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o best_a govern_a nation_n among_o the_o heathen_a have_v have_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o exact_o compose_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o exact_a reason_n than_o this_o no_o man_n but_o approve_v of_o something_o in_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o exercise_v that_o dim_a reason_n which_o he_o have_v suppose_v any_o man_n not_o a_o absolute_a atheist_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o worship_v god_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v absurd_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o corporeal_a image_n and_o derogate_v from_o his_o excellency_n by_o so_o mean_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o same_o easiness_n he_o will_v grant_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n of_o he_o by_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o as_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o that_o some_o state_v time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o table_n will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a reason_n quarrel_n with_o that_o command_n that_o engage_v his_o inferior_n to_o honour_v he_o that_o secure_v his_o be_v from_o a_o violent_a murder_n and_o his_o good_n from_o unjust_a rapine_n and_o though_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o wedlock_n himself_o
yet_o he_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o that_o law_n as_o it_o prohibit_v every_o man_n from_o do_v he_o the_o like_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n the_o sutableness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v further_a evidence_v by_o those_o furious_a reflection_n and_o strong_a alarm_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o man_n so_o exact_o have_v divine_a wisdom_n fit_v the_o law_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o one_o tally_n to_o another_o indeed_o without_o such_o a_o agreement_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v have_v any_o ground_n for_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n nor_o need_v any_o man_n be_v startle_v with_o the_o record_n of_o it_o this_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v his_o law_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n do_v one_o time_n or_o other_o subscribe_v to_o it_o what_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o law_n distinct_a from_o this_o reveal_v by_o god_n that_o shall_v reach_v all_o place_n all_o person_n all_o heart_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o command_n in_o order_v goodness_n at_o the_o root_n not_o only_o in_o action_n but_o affection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o suit_v a_o law_n to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o creature_n 4._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v for_o the_o study_v and_o observe_v his_o will_n psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n the_o variety_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a genius_n in_o man_n but_o may_v find_v something_o suitable_a to_o win_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v the_o rational_a of_o eloquence_n to_o gratify_v the_o the_o fanciful_a of_o interest_n to_o allure_v the_o selfish_n of_o terror_n to_o startle_v the_o obstinate_a as_o a_o skilful_a angler_n store_v himself_o with_o bait_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o fish_n he_o intend_v to_o catch_v so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o bait_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n threaten_n to_o work_v upon_o fear_n promise_v to_o work_v upon_o love_n example_n of_o holy_a man_n set_v out_o for_o imitation_n and_o those_o plain_o neither_o his_o threaten_n nor_o his_o promise_n be_v dark_a as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n but_o peremptory_a as_o become_v a_o sovereign_a law_n giver_n and_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o deal_v gracious_o with_o man_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o so_o he_o deal_v wise_o herein_o by_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o if_o they_o ruin_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n again_o the_o reward_v god_n propose_v be_v accommodate_v not_o to_o the_o brutish_a part_n of_o man_n his_o carnal_a sense_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n but_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n which_o admit_v only_o of_o spiritual_a gratification_n and_o can_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o a_o sordid_a subjection_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v by_o sensual_a proposal_n god_n back_v his_o precept_n with_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n long_v for_o and_o with_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o can_v only_o satisfy_v a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o thereby_o do_v as_o well_o gratify_v the_o noble_a desire_n in_o man_n as_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o noble_a service_n and_o work_n amytaut_n work_n amytaut_n indeed_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_o amiable_a ought_v chief_o to_o affect_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o they_o draw_v our_o will_n to_o the_o esteem_n and_o pursuit_n of_o they_o but_o since_o the_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v disjoined_a as_o a_o inclination_n to_o descend_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o heavy_a body_n or_o a_o instinct_n to_o ascend_v from_o light_n and_o a_o ry_z of_o substance_n god_n serve_v himself_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o happiness_n to_o engender_v in_o we_o a_o esteem_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o holiness_n he_o do_v require_v he_o propose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o a_o bait_n to_o that_o insatiable_a longing_n our_o nature_n have_v for_o happiness_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o beside_o he_o do_v proportion_n reward_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n industry_n labour_n and_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o weigh_v out_o a_o recompense_n not_o only_o suit_v to_o but_o above_o the_o service_n he_o that_o improve_v five_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n that_o be_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o another_o luke_n 19.17.18_o as_o a_o wise_a father_n excite_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o child_n to_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n by_o variety_n of_o recompense_n according_a to_o their_o several_a action_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v every_o one_o the_o portion_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o luke_n 12.42_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n variety_n of_o duty_n and_o variety_n of_o encouragement_n mingle_v together_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o fit_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o aftertime_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o foresee_a corruption_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v store_v with_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n connexion_n sense_n it_o look_v backward_o to_o past_a and_o forward_o to_o age_n to_o come_v a_o hide_a wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o mine_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o fortify_v the_o new_a when_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gopel_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o wise_o frame_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o clear_a expression_n as_o to_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o conviction_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 24.14_o thing_n concern_v christ_n be_v write_v in_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n stare_v the_o jew_n so_o in_o the_o face_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o invent_v absurd_a and_o nonsensical_a interpretation_n to_o excuse_v their_o unbelief_n and_o continue_v themselves_o in_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o prediction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o mean_v ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o tongue_n then_o most_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o to_o prepare_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o that_o gracious_a call_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o few_o year_n after_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v among_o they_o that_o by_o read_v the_o prediction_n so_o long_o before_o make_v they_o may_v more_o ready_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o obviate_v error_n foresee_v by_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v why_o the_o universal_a particle_n shall_v be_v insert_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o distribute_v the_o bread_n mat._n 26_o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o not_o at_o the_o distribute_v the_o bread_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o mark_v in_o his_o relation_n tell_v we_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o mark_v 11.23_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o in_o his_o erting_fw-mi that_o particle_n all_o since_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o exclude_v the_o communicant_o from_o the_o cup_n by_o a_o trick_n of_o concomitancy_n christ_n foresee_v the_o error_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o little_a word_n to_o obviate_v a_o
his_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o terrify_a conscience_n confirm_v it_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o testimony_n to_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sheathe_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v order_v his_o son_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a garb_n below_o his_o dignity_n order_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v to_o prison_n seem_v to_o throw_v off_o all_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n condemn_v his_o son_n to_o a_o horrible_a death_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o his_o bleed_a condition_n withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o asswage_v his_o misery_n regard_v it_o rather_o with_o joy_n than_o sorrow_n give_v he_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v and_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v he_o drink_v it_o off_o to_o the_o bottom_n dregs_o and_o all_o and_o sâ—ash_a frown_n in_o his_o face_n all_o the_o while_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o subject_n he_o undertake_v for_o and_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_v seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n the_o sufferer_n all_o this_o will_v evidence_n his_o detestation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o rebel_n his_o hatred_n to_o their_o crime_n and_o his_o love_n to_o their_o welfare_n this_o do_v god_n do_v he_o deliver_v christ_n up_o for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o father_n give_v he_o the_o cup_n john_n 18_o 18._o the_o lord_n bruise_v he_o with_o pleasure_n isa_n 53.10_o and_o that_o for_o sin_n â—e_v transfer_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n the_o pain_n we_o have_v merit_v that_o the_o criminal_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n he_o have_v forfeit_v he_o hate_v the_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o condemn_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o curse_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o love_v the_o sinner_n believe_v and_o repent_v so_o as_o to_o mount_v he_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o happiness_n exceed_v the_o first_o state_n both_o in_o glory_n and_o perpetuity_n instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n bring_v forth_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n from_o a_o weight_n of_o misery_n separate_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n we_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n thus_o have_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_v he_o be_v at_o a_o eternal_a defiance_n with_o sin_n yet_o near_o in_o alliance_n with_o the_o sinner_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o revolt_n as_o if_o man_n miserable_a fall_n have_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n have_v abound_v eph._n 1.9_o a_o wisdom_n in_o twist_v the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o the_o break_a amity_n with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n upon_o that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n both_o upon_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o upon_o satan_n the_o seducer_n to_o it_o thus_o be_v hatred_n and_o love_n in_o their_o high_a glory_n manifest_v together_o hatred_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o if_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o love_v to_o the_o sinner_n more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o simple_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n for_o such_o a_o end_n be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o boundless_a affection_n than_o a_o reinstate_v man_n in_o paradise_n thus_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o redemption_n consume_v the_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o sinner_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o overturning_a the_o devil_n empire_n by_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o by_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o that_o malicious_a spirit_n can_v imagine_v the_o devil_n indeed_o read_v his_o own_o doom_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o find_v his_o ruin_n resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o by_o what_o seed_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v to_o he_o they_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—racles_n manage_v by_o the_o devil_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hebrew_n child_n shall_v vanquish_v they_o and_o the_o method_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o be_v a_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a from_o the_o malicious_a devil_n since_o it_o be_v not_o discover_v to_o the_o obedient_a angel_n he_o may_v know_v from_o isa_n 53._o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v assure_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o rescue_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lose_a creation_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o can_v he_o imagine_v which_o way_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o offer_v he_o shrewd_o suspect_v christ_n just_a after_o his_o inauguration_n into_o his_o office_n by_o bapism_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o dream_v that_o the_o messiah_n by_o die_v as_o a_o repute_a malefactor_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v introduce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n do_v he_o ever_o imagine_v a_o cross_n shall_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o die_a groan_n shall_v wrest_v the_o victory_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v conquer_v by_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v cast_v headlong_o into_o ruin_n a_o woman_n by_o his_o subtlety_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o death_n and_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n bring_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n have_v infect_v we_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n cure_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o raise_v by_o the_o new_a as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o fiery_a serpent_n give_v the_o wound_n and_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n administer_v the_o cure_n the_o nature_n that_o be_v deceive_v bruise_v the_o deceiver_n and_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n satan_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o counsel_n he_o take_v to_o secure_v his_o possession_n and_o lose_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o preserve_v it_o his_o tempt_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o contrary_a success_n to_o his_o tempt_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n the_o first_o death_n he_o bring_v upon_o adam_n ruin_v we_o and_o the_o death_n he_o bring_v by_o his_o instrument_n upon_o the_o second_o adam_n restore_v we_o by_o a_o tree_n if_o one_o may_v so_o say_v he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n one_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o power_n over_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n ruin_v his_o own_o kingdom_n while_o he_o think_v to_o confirm_v &_o enlarge_v it_o and_o be_v defeat_v by_o his_o own_o policy_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o continue_v the_o world_n under_o his_o chain_n and_o deprive_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o purpose_a honour_n what_o deep_a counsel_n can_v he_o resolve_v upon_o for_o his_o own_o security_n than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o expire_v with_o disgrace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forthin_o restore_v we_o by_o method_n seem_o repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o &_o above_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o baffle_v can_v he_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o stripe_n quicken_v by_o death_n purify_v by_o blood_n crown_v by_o a_o cross_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n by_o the_o low_a humility_n comfort_v by_o sorrow_n glorify_v by_o disgrace_n absolve_v by_o condemnation_n and_o make_v rich_a by_o poverty_n that_o the_o sweet_a honey_n shall_v at_o once_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o live_a god_n
encourage_v our_o obedience_n as_o to_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n we_o can_v conceive_v â—hat_n can_v be_v do_v great_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o enforce_v our_o observance_n we_o have_v a_o redeemer_n as_o man_n to_o copy_v it_o to_o we_o and_o as_o god_n to_o perfect_v we_o in_o it_o it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o to_o tremble_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o salve_n for_o our_o sore_n and_o to_o make_v grace_n a_o warrant_n for_o rebellion_n motive_n capable_a to_o form_v rock_n into_o a_o flexibleness_n thus_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o sure_a confidence_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o incentives_n to_o the_o great_a obedience_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o condition_n he_o have_v settle_v for_o the_o enjoy_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v faith_n a_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a condition_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o man_n lapse_v state_n and_o god_n glory_n innocence_n be_v not_o require_v here_o that_o have_v be_v a_o condition_n impossible_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o reject_v of_o mercy_n be_v now_o only_o condemn_v where_o mercy_n be_v propose_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o perfection_n in_o work_n be_v require_v it_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o condemnation_n than_o redemption_n work_n be_v not_o demand_v whereby_o the_o creature_n may_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o a_o condition_n which_o continue_v in_o man_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o apostasy_n abate_v all_o aspire_a pride_n and_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n a_o condition_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v own_v and_o the_o creature_n empty_v flesh_n silence_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o authority_n the_o creature_n bring_v to_o the_o low_a debasement_n and_o divine_a glory_n raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n the_o creature_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o seal_v to_o justice_n to_o own_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o condition_n that_o despoil_v nature_n of_o all_o its_o pretend_a excellency_n beat_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.29.31_o it_o subject_n the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o unreserved_a submission_n and_o entire_a resignation_n god_n be_v make_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n continue_v in_o his_o emptiness_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o god_n than_o by_o a_o creation_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o constant_a influx_n for_o a_o entire_a happiness_n a_o condition_n that_o render_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n happy_a in_o god_n god_n glorious_a in_o his_o condescension_n to_o man_n and_o man_n happy_a in_o his_o emptiness_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n recovery_n that_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v pull_v down_o isa_n 2.11_o that_o every_o tower_a imagination_n may_v be_v level_v 2._o cor._n 10.5_o man_n must_v have_v all_o from_o without_o door_n he_o must_v not_o live_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o another_o allowance_n he_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a suitor_n at_o his_o gate_n 2._o a_o condition_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n we_o fall_v from_o god_n a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_v he_o recover_v we_o by_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o faith_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o self_n dependence_n and_o our_o return_n be_v order_v by_o a_o way_n of_o self-emptiness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o fall_v we_o sin_v by_o a_o refusal_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o restore_v we_o in_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n 5._o strength_n laud_v against_o fisher_n p._n 5._o man_n have_v sin_v by_o pride_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n humble_v he_o say_v one_o at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o submit_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v his_o desire_a felicity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n suit_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o of_o belief_n than_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n all_o instructer_n and_o master_n in_o science_n and_o art_n require_v first_o a_o belief_n in_o their_o disciple_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v that_o of_o man_n which_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o fellow_n creature_n he_o therefore_o that_o quarrel_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n must_v quarrel_v with_o all_o the_o world_n since_o belief_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o knowledge_n 28._o knowledge_n bradward_n p._n 28._o yea_o and_o most_o of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n may_v rather_o come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o belief_n than_o of_o knowledge_n for_o what_o we_o think_v we_o know_v this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v from_o other_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v stagger_v our_o knowledge_n and_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o certain_a of_o before_o nay_o sometime_o we_o change_v our_o opinion_n ourselves_o without_o anâ—_n instructor_n and_o see_v a_o reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v before_o and_o if_o we_o find_v a_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o â—o_o vote_v against_o what_o we_o think_v we_o know_v it_o will_v make_v we_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sentiment_n all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o a_o belief_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n or_o arguing_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n as_o in_o job_n 8._o job_n 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o since_o therefore_o belief_n be_v so_o universal_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o every_o man_n must_v count_v reasonable_a or_o render_v himself_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o religion_n all_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o belief_n unless_o man_n do_v believe_v future_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o hope_v nor_o fear_n a_o belief_n and_o resignation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n give_v its_o suffrage_n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o indeed_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v precede_v justify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n though_o not_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n 88_o world_n jâ—neway_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v no_o less_o madness_n not_o to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o faith_n than_o not_o to_o regulate_v our_o fancy_n by_o reason_n 4._o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o thâ—t_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o revelation_n from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o true_a but_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a this_o nature_n dictate_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o obligeâ—_n to_o believe_v god_n because_o of_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o love_v he_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n every_o man_n reason_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v obey_v a_o precept_n nor_o depend_v upon_o a_o promise_n unless_o he_o believe_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o no_o man_n conscience_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o upon_o hear_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v strip_v off_o
distance_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o god_n pitch_v upon_o this_o season_n that_o there_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o thâ—s_a miracle_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n verse_n 5._o that_o be_v of_o that_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o say_v the_o text._n fourteen_o several_a nation_n be_v mention_v and_o proselyte_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n by_o birth_n they_o be_v call_v devout_a man_n man_n of_o conscience_n who_o testimony_n will_v carry_v weight_n with_o it_o among_o their_o neighbour_n at_o their_o return_n because_o of_o their_o reputation_n by_o their_o religious_a carriage_n again_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o by_o some_o one_o hour_n by_o other_o the_o next_o successive_o 295._o successive_o faucheur_n in_o loc_n p._n 294_o 295._o but_o altogether_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n at_o a_o time_n may_v be_v more_o valid_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n appear_v more_o illustrious_a and_o undeniable_a and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v astonish_v to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o person_n magnify_v in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n who_o have_v so_o late_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o countryman_n as_o a_o malefactor_n wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o time_v of_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o circumstance_n do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n on_o a_o sudden_a that_o every_o nation_n may_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o wonder_n of_o redemption_n and_o as_o witness_n at_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n report_v it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o credit_n they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a place_n may_v facilitate_v the_o belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o shall_v arrive_v to_o those_o several_a charge_n and_o dioceses_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o have_v this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judea_n that_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o language_n or_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o neighbour_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v count_v by_o they_o rather_o a_o madness_n than_o a_o miracle_n or_o have_v they_o understand_v all_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o speak_v the_o news_n of_o it_o have_v spread_v no_o further_o than_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o habitation_n and_o have_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n but_o now_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o several_a remote_a nation_n where_o any_o of_o those_o auditor_n then_o assemble_v have_v their_o residence_n as_o god_n choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n for_o the_o first_o publish_v the_o value_n and_o end_n of_o this_o blood_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v give_v in_o a_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n and_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n speak_v by_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a galilean_n breed_v up_o at_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n and_o in_o poor_a corner_n of_o canaan_n without_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n for_o so_o great_a a_o skill_n may_v well_o evidence_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o god_n that_o bring_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n first_o at_o babel_n do_v only_o work_v that_o cure_n of_o they_o and_o combine_v all_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o instrument_n he_o employ_v in_o the_o publish_n the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o employ_v philosopher_n but_o fisherman_n use_v not_o acquire_v art_n but_o infuse_v wisdom_n and_o courage_n this_o treasure_n be_v put_v into_o and_o preserve_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v the_o weak_a the_o mean_n be_v which_o attain_v the_o end_n the_o great_a be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o they_o wise_a prince_n choose_v man_n of_o most_o credit_n interest_n wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o ambassador_n to_o other_o but_o what_o be_v these_o that_o god_n choose_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o publish_n a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v their_o quality_n but_o mean_a what_o be_v their_o authority_n without_o interest_n what_o be_v their_o ability_n without_o eminent_a part_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o what_o divine_a grace_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n endow_v they_o with_o nay_o what_o be_v their_o disposition_n to_o it_o as_o dull_a and_o unwieldy_a witness_v the_o frequent_a rebuke_n for_o their_o slow-heartedness_n from_o their_o master_n when_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o so_o fond_a of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o pharisaical_a principle_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o principled_a that_o he_o hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o extirpation_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o death_n by_o those_o way_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o human_a wisdom_n and_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a absurdity_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o man_n that_o have_v a_o repute_n for_o discretion_n do_v god_n advance_v his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v indisputable_o evidence_v to_o unbiased_a mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a it_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o instrument_n destitute_a of_o all_o human_a advantage_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v the_o world_n confound_v judaisme_n overturn_v heathenism_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o their_o several_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v root_v in_o they_o by_o education_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o long_a succession_n it_o can_v not_o i_o say_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n a_o heavenly_a and_o efficacious_a work_n whereas_o have_v god_n take_v a_o course_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n and_o use_v those_o that_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n tip_v with_o eloquence_n and_o arm_v with_o human_a authority_n the_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o to_o be_v some_o subtle_a contrivance_n for_o some_o unworthy_a and_o ambitious_a end_n the_o nothingness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o see_v such_o feeble_a instrument_n proclaim_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sound_v forth_o a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o trust_v on_o and_o declaim_v against_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n under_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v long_o flourish_v exhort_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n preparation_n for_o affliction_n deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o honour_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a reward_n thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o instrument_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o story_n with_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n in_o all_o part_n and_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n can_v we_o upon_o all_o this_o ascribe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o a_o human_a contrivance_n or_o fix_v any_o low_a author_n of_o it_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o design_n in_o method_n most_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o different_a from_o the_o custom_n and_o mode_n of_o man_n that_o less_o of_o humanity_n and_o more_o of_o divinity_n may_v appear_v 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o its_o propagation_n by_o way_n seem_o contrary_a you_o know_v how_o god_n have_v send_v the_o jew_n into_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o though_o he_o strike_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o country_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o leave_v a_o country_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o
place_n of_o the_o original_a of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v may_v have_v occasion_v their_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o place_n afterwad_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n scatter_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o security_n into_o other_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a preserve_v their_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v and_o so_o be_v present_a at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o be_v disperse_v by_o persecution_n have_v they_o not_o reside_v in_o several_a country_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v diffuse_v into_o several_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o persecution_n also_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o disciple_n inflame_v their_o courage_n and_o disperse_v the_o doctrine_n 8.3_o doctrine_n act_n 8.3_o ccord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 12.4_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o flight_n and_o hurrying_n of_o man_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o tribunal_n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v cite_v to_o not_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o treat_v they_o be_v as_o the_o dregs_o and_o offal_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o martyr_n brighten_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o its_o professor_n make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o its_o empire_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n religion_n grow_v strong_a by_o suffering_n and_o christianity_n tall_a by_o injury_n what_o can_v this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n defeat_v the_o method_n of_o human_a and_o hellish_a policy_n thereby_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o five_o the_o use_n i._o of_o information_n if_o wisdom_n be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o 1._o christ_n deity_n may_v hence_o be_v assert_v wisdom_n be_v the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n prov._n 8.12_o 13_o 31._o where_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n ascribe_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n to_o itself_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o ancient_n general_o understand_v that_o place_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n refer_v wisdom_n to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o understanding_n of_o all_o human_a thing_n but_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v display_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o his_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o government_n of_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o verse_n 27._o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o second_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o put_v together_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o since_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o require_v a_o infinite_a power_n so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v in_o handle_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o knowledge_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o wisdom_n to_o order_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o conduct_v all_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o creature_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o wise_a government_n we_o can_v think_v so_o great_a a_o employment_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ability_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v intrust_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o hand_n unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o pitch_v upon_o unfit_a instrument_n for_o particular_a charge_n since_o god_n have_v therefore_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o great_a glory_n the_o conduct_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o high_a end_n he_o have_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o end_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a if_o then_o christ_n be_v a_o finite_a person_n he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a communication_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subject_a wherein_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v lodge_v for_o the_o term_n finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v so_o distant_a that_o they_o can_v commence_v one_o another_o finite_a can_v never_o be_v change_v into_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o infinite_a can_v into_o finite_a 2._o hence_o we_o may_v assert_v the_o right_a and_o fitness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v among_o man_n those_o who_o be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n be_v account_v fit_a to_o preside_v over_o and_o give_v order_n to_o other_o the_o wise_a in_o a_o city_n be_v most_o capable_a to_o govern_v a_o city_n or_o at_o least_o though_o ignorant_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o title_n yet_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o skilful_a head_n shall_v prevail_v in_o all_o public_a affair_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o eye_n guide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n direct_v the_o eye_n 259._o eye_n amyâ—â—uâ—_n mâ—â—_n â—or_a 1._o p._n 253_o 259._o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o authority_n wisdom_n know_v the_o end_n and_o direct_v the_o mean_n power_n execute_v the_o mean_n design_v for_o such_o a_o end_n the_o more_o splendid_a and_o strong_a those_o be_v in_o any_o the_o more_o authority_n result_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a orb_n now_o god_n be_v infinite_o excellent_a in_o both_o his_o ability_n and_o right_a to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v suspect_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o monarch_n do_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n where_o can_v they_o pitch_v or_o where_o will_v they_o find_v perfection_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o in_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n have_v already_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o law_n whereby_o he_o form_v the_o world_n into_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o israelite_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o suit_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o suit_v to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o particular_a nation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o applicable_a to_o all_o case_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o moses_n assert_n that_o the_o wisdom_n apparent_a in_o their_o law_n enact_v by_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v render_v they_o famous_a among_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o righteousness_n deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 9_o also_o this_o perfection_n do_v evidence_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o clockwork_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o orderly_a motion_n of_o it_o will_v god_n display_v so_o much_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o frame_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o none_o in_o actual_a guidance_n of_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o universal_a end_n do_v he_o lie_v the_o foundation_n in_o
mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o governor_n 2._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o detestation_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o bloody_a character_n his_o holiness_n be_v more_o constant_o express_v in_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n than_o in_o those_o rare_a sprinkling_n of_o judgement_n now_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o world_n which_o often_o reach_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o moderate_a sinner_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o providence_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o judgement_n his_o purity_n be_v only_o now_o and_o then_o manifest_a by_o his_o long_a patience_n he_o may_v be_v imagine_v by_o some_o reconcile_v to_o their_o crime_n or_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n he_o witness_v a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil._n beside_o those_o the_o occasional_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n which_o pollute_v only_o the_o body_n give_v a_o evidence_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o evil_a be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o add_v also_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o creature_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o the_o swine_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o the_o profane_a and_o brutish_a sinner_n which_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n both_o of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o the_o aversion_n themselves_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a 3._o this_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o allurement_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o affrightment_n to_o restrain_v from_o the_o break_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n have_v their_o fundamental_a root_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o branch_n of_o this_o peculiar_a perfection_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v declaration_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o threaten_n the_o other_o to_o his_o promise_n both_o join_v together_o to_o represent_v this_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o excite_v to_o a_o imitation_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o god_n will_v render_v sin_n odious_a because_o dangerous_a and_o curb_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v licentious_a in_o the_o other_o he_o will_v commend_v righteousness_n and_o excite_v a_o love_n of_o it_o which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v cold_a by_o these_o god_n suit_n the_o two_o great_a affection_n of_o man_n fear_v and_o hope_n both_o the_o branch_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v both_o the_o branch_n of_o holiness_n in_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o precept_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o end_n of_o threaten_n be_v to_o deter_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o allure_v to_o obedience_n thus_o god_n breathe_v out_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n in_o every_o promise_n his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o threaten_v the_o reward_v offer_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o smile_v of_o please_a holiness_n and_o the_o curse_n thunder_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sparkling_n of_o enrage_a righteousness_n 4._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n divine_a holiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a justice_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a holiness_n hence_o both_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o one_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o sometime_o signify_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o sometime_o the_o vindicative_a stroke_n of_o his_o arm_n psal_n 103.6_o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v so_o dan._n 9.7_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justice_z belong_v to_o thou_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v fill_v from_o his_o implacable_a aversion_n to_o iniquity_n all_o penal_a evil_n shower_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n spread_v their_o root_n in_o and_o branch_n out_o from_o this_o perfection_n all_o the_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blow_v up_o by_o it_o why_o do_v he_o rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n because_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.6_o 7._o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o when_o he_o be_v go_v about_o the_o dreadful_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o overturning_a the_o jewish_a state_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a people_n and_o casheir_a a_o nation_n once_o dear_a to_o he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o protection_n his_o holiness_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o seraphim_n isai_n 6.3_o compare_v with_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n impunity_n argue_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o crime_n and_o punishment_n the_o abhorrency_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a sentiment_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o 388._o they_o amirant_n moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 388._o as_o when_o man_n see_v gibbet_n erect_v scaffold_n prepare_v instrument_n of_o death_n and_o torture_n provide_v and_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v the_o first_o reflection_n in_o the_o spectator_n be_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o detestation_n the_o governor_n be_v possess_v with_o 1._o how_o severe_o have_v he_o punish_v his_o most_o noble_a creature_n for_o it_o the_o once_o glorious_a angel_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n than_o upon_o other_o creature_n and_o draw_v more_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o justice_n without_o any_o mercy_n to_o pity_v they_o judas_n 6._o and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o publish_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n below_o the_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o their_o apostasy_n though_o upon_o a_o temptation_n from_o a_o subtle_a and_o insinuate_a spirit_n the_o man_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v sentence_v to_o misery_n in_o life_n and_o death_n at_o last_o and_o the_o woman_n with_o all_o her_o sex_n have_v stand_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o which_o as_o they_o begin_v in_o their_o person_n be_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o last_o member_n of_o their_o successive_a generation_n so_o holy_a be_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o spot_n in_o his_o choice_a work_n man_n indeed_o when_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n or_o a_o stain_n upon_o a_o rich_a garment_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o they_o value_v it_o for_o the_o remain_a excellency_n more_o than_o hate_v it_o for_o the_o contract_a spot_n but_o god_n see_v no_o excellency_n in_o his_o creature_n worthy_a regard_v after_o the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o himself_o be_v deface_v 2._o how_o detestable_a to_o he_o be_v the_o very_a instrument_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n the_o serpent_n a_o irrational_a creature_n be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a brood_n of_o those_o animal_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3.14_o curse_a above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n head_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o bruise_v and_o as_o some_o think_v render_v irrecoverable_a upon_o this_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o the_o seduction_n of_o man_n who_o perhaps_o without_o this_o new_a act_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o his_o first_o sin_n thou_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o this_o only_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n we_o read_v of_o pronounce_v against_o the_o devil_n which_o put_v he_o into_o a_o irrecoverable_a state_n by_o a_o mortal_a bruise_n of_o his_o head_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o the_o
organ_n whereby_o he_o blow_v in_o his_o temptation_n be_v put_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o god_n hate_v the_o sponge_n whereby_o the_o devil_n deform_v his_o beautiful_a image_n thus_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n order_v the_o beast_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v slay_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o well_o as_o the_o malefactor_n levit._n 20.15_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o image_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o uncapable_a of_o a_o criminal_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o house_n but_o detest_a and_o abhor_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v with_o what_o loathe_v expression_n this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o deut._n 7.25_o 26._o so_o contrary_a be_v the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n to_o every_o sin_n that_o it_o curse_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o 3._o how_o detestable_a be_v every_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n possession_n the_o very_a earth_n which_o god_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o proprietor_n of_o be_v curse_v for_o his_o sake_n gen._n 3.17_o 18._o it_o lose_v its_o beauty_n and_o lie_v languish_v to_o this_o day_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n have_v not_o recover_v its_o health_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v to_o do_v till_o the_o complete_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o whole_a low_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o put_v into_o pang_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n detest_a his_o offence_n how_o often_o have_v his_o implacable_a aversion_n from_o sin_n be_v show_v not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o offender_n person_n but_o by_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n those_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o achan_n with_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n and_o burn_v together_o josh_n 7.24_o 25._o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n not_o only_o the_o grow_v malefactor_n but_o the_o young_a spawn_n the_o infant_n at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o their_o cattle_n be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o same_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o place_n where_o their_o habitation_n stand_v be_v at_o this_o day_n partly_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o partly_o a_o infectious_a lake_n that_o choke_v any_o fish_n that_o swim_v into_o it_o from_o jordan_n and_o stifle_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o its_o vapour_n any_o bird_n that_o attempt_v to_o fly_v over_o it_o oh_o how_o detestable_a be_v sin_n to_o god_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v a_o pleasant_a land_n as_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v style_v gen._n 13.10_o into_o a_o lake_n of_o sulphur_n to_o make_v it_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n as_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o his_o abhorrence_n of_o evil_a 4._o what_o design_n have_v god_n in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n but_o to_o set_v off_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o testify_v himself_o concern_v for_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v set_v as_o hedge_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o breathe_v forth_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o a_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o get_v himself_o honour_n as_o when_o he_o intend_v the_o red_a sea_n shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_a army_n exod._n 14.17_o 18._o which_o moses_n in_o his_o triumphant_a song_n echo_v back_o again_o exod._n 15.1_o thou_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o glorious_o in_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o moses_n himself_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o text._n when_o man_n will_v not_o own_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n god_n will_v vindicate_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n that_o be_v will-worshipper_n and_o will_v take_v strange_a fire_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v be_v couple_v leu._n 10.3_o he_o glorify_v himself_o in_o that_o act_n in_o vindicate_v his_o holiness_n before_o all_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n he_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o life_n more_o severe_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o presume_v upon_o any_o act_n of_o disobedience_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o nearness_n and_o dearness_n of_o any_o person_n to_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o unconcern_v in_o his_o holiness_n or_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o impurity_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n his_o abominate_n of_o sin_n to_o punish_v and_o witness_v against_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n micah_n 1.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v witness_v against_o you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n holiness_n hos_fw-la 5.5_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o israel_n do_v testify_v to_o his_o face_n one_o render_v it_o the_o excellency_n of_o israel_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o in_o our_o translation_n pride_n be_v render_v excellency_n amos_n 8.7_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v interpret_v holiness_n amos_n 4.2_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o end_n of_o this_o swear_v by_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o excellency_n testify_v against_o they_o in_o all_o those_o place_n you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v sweep_a judgement_n in_o one_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v fall_v in_o their_o iniquity_n in_o another_o he_o will_v take_v they_o away_o with_o hook_n and_o their_o posterity_n with_o fishhook_n and_o in_o another_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n he_o that_o punish_v wickedness_n in_o those_o he_o before_o use_v with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o detestableness_n of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v not_o judgement_n sometime_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v rather_o a_o approver_n than_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n to_o conclude_v since_o god_n have_v make_v a_o strict_a law_n to_o guide_v man_n annex_v promise_n above_o the_o merit_n of_o obedience_n to_o allure_v they_o and_z threaten_n dreadful_a enough_o to_o affright_v man_n from_o disobedience_n he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o a_o lover_n of_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o severe_o forbid_v or_o love_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o punish_v or_o be_v fond_o indulgent_a to_o any_o evil_n when_o he_o hate_v the_o ignorant_a instrument_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n iii_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o our_o restoration_n it_o be_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.18_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o who_o image_n we_o be_v change_v but_o we_o be_v change_v into_o nothing_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o into_o holiness_n we_o bear_v not_o upon_o we_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o regeneration_n the_o image_n of_o any_o other_o perfection_n we_o can_v be_v change_v into_o his_o omnipotence_n omniscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorious_a sight_n the_o gospel_n mirror_n dart_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a scene_n of_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discovery_n of_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n isai_n 1.27_o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n 1._o this_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o restoration_n viz._n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n not_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o judgement_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n nor_o the_o flame_a furnace_n of_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n nor_o the_o irreversible_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rebellious_a devil_n nor_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o damn_a creature_n give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n let_v loose_a upon_o his_o son_n never_o do_v divine_a holiness_n appear_v more_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a than_o at_o the_o time_n our_o saviour_n countenance_n be_v most_o mar_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o die_a groan_n this_o himself_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o prophetical_a psalm_n psal_n 22.1_o 2._o when_o god_n have_v turn_v his_o smile_a face_n from_o he_o and_o thrust_v his_o sharp_a knife_n
after_o his_o image_n man_n will_v dress_v god_n after_o his_o own_o modes_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o content_a of_o his_o lust_n and_o encourage_v he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v for_o when_o they_o can_v frame_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o countenancer_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v derive_v from_o thence_o a_o reputation_n to_o their_o crime_n commit_v wickedness_n with_o a_o unbounded_a licentiousness_n and_o crown_v their_o vice_n with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o god_n they_o fancy_v from_o hence_o as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o mention_v arise_v that_o mass_n of_o vice_n in_o the_o world_n such_o conception_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o impiety_n i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o first_o spring_n be_v some_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o holiness_n we_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o imagine_v god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o as_o the_o black_a ethiopian_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n after_o their_o own_o dark_a hue_n and_o paint_v he_o with_o their_o own_o colour_n as_o a_o philosopher_n in_o theodoret_n speak_v if_o ox_n and_o lion_n have_v hand_n and_o can_v paint_v as_o man_n do_v they_o will_v frame_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o likeness_n and_o complexion_n such_o notion_n of_o god_n render_v he_o a_o swinish_a be_v and_o worse_o than_o the_o vile_a idol_n adore_v by_o the_o egyptian_n when_o man_n fancy_v a_o god_n indulgent_a to_o their_o appetite_n and_o most_o sordid_a lust_n 2._o in_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o man_n conform_v he_o to_o his_o own_o image_n or_o make_v he_o a_o image_n of_o himself_o because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o regeneration_n this_o image_n be_v renew_v eph._n 4.24_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n he_o do_v not_o take_v angel_n for_o his_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o polish_n the_o soul_n but_o himself_o in_o deface_v this_o image_n we_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o pattern_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o we_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n grand_a enemy_n to_o have_v god_n image_n wipe_v out_o of_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n picture_v in_o we_o therefore_o natural_a man_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n may_v just_o be_v call_v devil_n since_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o worst_a man_n judas_n so_o 6.1_o so_o john_n 6.1_o and_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o best_a 16.23_o best_a mat._n 16.23_o and_o if_o this_o title_n be_v give_v by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a it_o may_v without_o wrong_n to_o any_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o man_n that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o illustrious_a image_n god_n do_v imprint_v upon_o they_o how_o often_o be_v it_o see_v that_o man_n control_v the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o stain_v the_o clear_a beam_n of_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o ahab_n to_o micaiah_n thou_o do_v never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o thou_o do_v never_o encourage_v i_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n &_o use_v it_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o wicked_a king_n do_v the_o prophet_n imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o because_o it_o start_v up_o in_o they_o sometime_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o it_o represent_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o jolly_a be_v many_o man_n when_o the_o exhalation_n of_o their_o sensitive_a part_n rise_v up_o to_o cloud_n the_o exact_a principle_n of_o moral_a nature_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o render_v the_o monstrous_a principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o corruption_n more_o lively_a whence_o arise_v the_o wickedness_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v with_o a_o open_a face_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o applause_n that_o have_v be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o villainy_n have_v we_o not_o know_v among_o ourselves_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n &_o esteem_v that_o a_o most_o gentile_a accomplishment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blot_n upon_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n will_v render_v he_o no_o god_n but_o a_o impure_a devil_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o gentleman_n among_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v no_o better_o but_o worse_a than_o a_o bruit_n vile_a wretch_n be_v not_o this_o a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a holiness_n to_o kill_v that_o divine_a seed_n which_o lie_v languish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o cut_v up_o any_o sprouts_n of_o it_o as_o weed_n unworthy_a to_o grow_v in_o their_o garden_n &_o cultivate_v what_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o hell_n prefer_v the_o rot_a fruit_n of_o sodom_n mark_v with_o a_o divine_a curse_n before_o those_o relic_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o eden_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n 3._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v injure_v in_o charge_v our_o sin_n upon_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o seek_v excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o transfer_v it_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o next_o at_o hand_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v shift_v it_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v god_n into_o a_o society_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n they_o will_v hug_v themselves_o in_o a_o security_n that_o god_n can_v punish_v that_o guilt_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n adam_n child_n be_v not_o of_o a_o different_a disposition_n from_o adam_n himself_o who_o after_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o bring_v to_o his_o trial_n boggle_v not_o at_o fling_v his_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v his_o help_n but_o his_o ruin_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o the_o man_n say_v the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v he_o never_o supplicate_v for_o pardon_n nor_o seek_v a_o remedy_n but_o reflect_v his_o crime_n upon_o god_n have_v i_o be_v alone_o as_o i_o be_v first_o create_v i_o have_v not_o eat_v but_o the_o woman_n who_o i_o receive_v as_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o tempter_n and_o my_o bane_n when_o man_n can_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o knowledge_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n like_o he_o in_o his_o crime_n and_o when_o his_o ambition_n fail_v of_o equallize_a himself_o with_o god_n he_o do_v with_o a_o insolence_n too_o common_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n attempt_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o equal_v the_o divinity_n with_o himself_o some_o think_v cain_n have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o god_n demand_n where_o his_o brother_n be_v gen._n 2.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n be_v not_o thou_o the_o keeper_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o hinder_v my_o kill_v he_o and_o draw_v this_o guilt_n upon_o myself_o and_o terror_n upon_o my_o conscience_n david_n be_v not_o behind_o when_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n he_o sweep_v the_o dirt_n from_o his_o own_o door_n to_o god_n sam._n 2.11.25_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o father_v that_o sole_o upon_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v his_o own_o wicked_a contrivance_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a in_o clear_v god_n and_o charge_v himself_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o he_o clear_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n too_o it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n to_o pervert_v his_o way_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n pro._n 19.3_o he_o study_v mischief_n run_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v conjure_v up_o trouble_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o folly_n he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o with_o indignation_n charge_v god_n as_o the_o author_n both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o set_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o accuse_v god_n as_o a_o principal_a or_o accessary_a in_o our_o guilt_n than_o to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o both_o be_v bad_a enough_o 4._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v injure_v
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
according_a to_o god_n order_n ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o but_o my_o servant_n in_o that_o principality_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v paramount_n in_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o a_o priest_n or_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o king_n the_o use_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o how_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o will_v be_v free_a from_o god_n empire_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n be_v most_o abhor_a by_o man_n levit._n 26.43_o the_o israelite_n the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a by_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o despise_v but_o abhor_v his_o statute_n there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o how_o often_o do_v man_n wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enact_v this_o or_o that_o law_n that_o go_v against_o the_o grain_n and_o in_o wish_v so_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_a or_o not_o such_o a_o sovereign_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o â—â—ture_n but_o one_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a model_n this_o be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whither_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o sovereign_a ruler_n he_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o any_o one_o village_n in_o the_o world_n god_n vote_v shall_v not_o be_v predominant_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o he_o but_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man._n prov._n 1.21_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n septuag_n you_o have_v make_v all_o my_o counsel_n without_o authority_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v endure_v one_o precept_n of_o god_n nor_o one_o rebuke_n from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o empire_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n psal_n 59.13_o lord_n consume_v they_o in_o wrath_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o man_n all_o other_o observe_v it_o by_o observe_v his_o order_n whither_o in_o their_o natural_a motion_n or_o preternaral_a eruption_n they_o punctual_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n man_n only_o speak_v a_o dialect_n against_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v none_o to_o imitate_v he_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o only_o among_o those_o in_o hell_n man_n be_v more_o impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o man._n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o rebellion_n commit_v by_o inferior_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o fellow_n creature_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n a_o willing_a and_o easy_a sin_v be_v a_o equal_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o that_o of_o man._n hos_n 6.7_o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n munster_n covenant_n munster_n they_o have_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o break_v my_o covenant_n than_o if_o they_o have_v break_v some_o league_n or_o compact_n make_v with_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o slight_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n such_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v a_o virtual_a undeify_n of_o he_o to_o slight_v his_o sovereignty_n be_v to_o stab_v his_o deity_n since_o the_o one_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o support_n of_o the_o other_o his_o life_n will_v expire_v with_o his_o authority_n how_o base_a and_o brutish_a be_v it_o for_o vile_a dust_n and_o moulder_a clay_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o majesty_n before_o who_o the_o devil_n shake_v and_o the_o high_a cherubim_n tremble_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thistle_n that_o can_v present_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o wild_a beast_n shall_v think_v itself_o a_o match_n for_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 2_o king_n 14.9_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n first_o in_o general_n 1._o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n as_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut_n 27.26_o so_o every_o breach_n to_o it_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n set_v up_o our_o will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o article_v against_o his_o authority_n as_o set_v up_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n be_v a_o article_v against_o his_o wisdom_n the_o intendment_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o attribute_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o it_o direct_v its_o edge_n against_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o a_o slight_a or_o neglect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o not_o keep_v his_o command_n be_v call_v a_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.11_o i_o e._n a_o forget_v he_o to_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n as_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n be_v that_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o first_o perfection_n that_o sin_n strike_v at_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n break_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o a_o snatch_v off_o his_o crown_n to_o obey_v our_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o sovereign_n before_o he_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n not_o in_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o creature_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o he_o or_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a advantage_n not_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o authority_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n a_o disow_a his_o due_a right_n and_o not_o use_v his_o good_n according_a to_o his_o will_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v call_v as_o god_n call_v chaldea_n a_o land_n of_o rebel_n jer._n 50.21_o go_v up_o against_o the_o land_n of_o merathaim_n or_o rebel_n rebel_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o god_n the_o mighty_a opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v emphatical_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o in_o that_o expression_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i._n e._n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o refuse_v not_o subjection_n to_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a to_o every_o mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o its_o arm_n against_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v but_o stand_v upon_o its_o term_n against_o it_o the_o law_n can_v no_o more_o be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o carnal_a mind_n than_o it_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o a_o sovereign_a god_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v alter_v a_o righteous_a law_n and_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o nay_o can_v fulfil_v one_o tittle_n so_o much_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n swell_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n now_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n imply_v a_o perversity_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o enact_v it_o 2._o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o despoyl_v god_n of_o his_o sole_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v probable_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n advise_v not_o a_o novice_n or_o one_o that_o have_v but_o late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o
have_v devout_a figure_n of_o the_o face_n and_o uncomely_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o exclude_v his_o dominion_n from_o our_o spirit_n while_o we_o own_v it_o only_o over_o our_o outward_a man_n we_o render_v he_o a_o insignificant_a lord_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o high_a adoration_n from_o we_o than_o a_o senseless_a statue_n we_o demean_v not_o ourselves_o according_o to_o his_o majestical_a authority_n over_o we_o when_o we_o present_v he_o not_o with_o the_o cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n require_v a_o great_a house_n and_o a_o costly_a palace_n 1_o chron._n 29.11.16_o david_n speak_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o building_n god_n a_o house_n and_o temple_n god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n expect_v a_o male_a the_o best_a of_o our_o flock_n mal._n 1.14_o a_o masculine_a and_o vigorous_a service_n when_o we_o present_v he_o with_o a_o sleepy_a sickly_a rheumatic_a service_n we_o betray_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o mean_a as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o petty_a lord_n who_o dominion_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o a_o mole_n hill_n or_o some_o inconsiderable_a village_n 6._o omission_n of_o the_o service_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v another_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o appoint_v what_o mean_n and_o condition_n he_o please_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o proffer_a and_o promise_v benefit_n it_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o his_o sceptre_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o term_n after_o a_o long_a series_n of_o precept_n and_o invitation_n make_v for_o the_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o happiness_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o provide_v all_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o our_o own_o concurrence_n with_o it_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o render_v that_o easy_a homage_n he_o require_v by_o withhold_a from_o he_o the_o service_n he_o enjoin_v we_o deny_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o the_o quit_v rend_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a disow_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a lord_n have_v no_o right_a or_o destitute_a of_o any_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o our_o advantage_n job_n 22.17_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v no_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o in_o way_n of_o benefit_n as_o if_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o empty_a title_n and_o as_o much_o destitute_a of_o any_o authority_n to_o command_v a_o favour_n for_o they_o as_o any_o idol_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o absolute_a a_o disposal_n of_o thing_n as_o god_n himself_o what_o can_v he_o do_v for_o we_o what_o can_v he_o confer_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v invest_v ourselves_o in_o as_o though_o they_o be_v sovereign_n in_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n thus_o man_n live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a be_v to_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o or_o none_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o homage_n at_o their_o hand_n withhold_a from_o god_n the_o right_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o just_a claim_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 7._o censure_v other_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o we_o censure_v man_n person_n or_o action_n by_o a_o rash_a judgement_n when_o we_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n action_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o silent_a we_o usurp_v god_n place_n and_o invade_v his_o right_n we_o claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o law_n and_o judge_n god_n defective_a as_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescription_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a jam._n 4.11.12_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v in_o judge_v another_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sovereign_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o your_o servant_n than_o god_n and_o more_o under_o your_o authority_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n thyself_o in_o god_n tribunal_n and_o assume_v his_o rightful_a power_n of_o judge_v thy_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thy_o fancy_n but_o by_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n 2._o information_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o rule_v but_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o so_o say_v the_o text._n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n what_o to_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o all_o that_o their_o lust_n prompt_v they_o to_o have_v god_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n be_v it_o good_a and_o be_v it_o wise_a be_v it_o then_o a_o useless_a prerogative_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v so_o excellent_a a_o power_n lie_v idle_a as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o lifeless_a image_n shall_v we_o fancy_v god_n like_o some_o lazy_a monarch_n that_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o palace_n or_o steep_v himself_o in_o some_o charm_a pleasure_n and_o leave_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o govern_v the_o several_a province_n which_o be_v all_o member_n of_o his_o empire_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n not_o to_o exercise_v this_o dominion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o invest_v with_o this_o sovereignty_n if_o he_o be_v careless_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n god_n keep_v no_o useless_a excellency_n by_o he_o he_o actual_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 47.8_o and_o those_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o heathen_n it_o have_v be_v a_o vanity_n in_o david_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o the_o earth_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o sleepy_a deity_n 1_o chron._n 16.31_o no_o his_o sceptre_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v paint_v by_o the_o egyptian_n he_o be_v always_o wake_v and_o always_o more_o than_o ahashuerus_n read_v over_o the_o record_n of_o humane_a action_n not_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n be_v all_o one_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v whither_o he_o keep_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o continue_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v exempt_a from_o care_n it_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o justice_n god_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o to_o resign_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o blind_a and_o oppressive_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o power_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o just_a and_o righteous_a end_n be_v to_o imagine_v he_o a_o unrighteous_a as_o well_o as_o a_o careless_a sovereign_n such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n render_v he_o a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o worse_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o disturb_v the_o world_n and_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o have_v a_o power_n and_o use_v it_o well_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o a_o earthly_a sovereign_n what_o a_o unworthy_a conception_n be_v it_o of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v that_o he_o use_v it_o less_o than_o a_o petty_a lord_n that_o his_o crown_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n with_o he_o than_o a_o feather_n this_o represent_v god_n impotent_a that_o he_o can_v or_o unrighteous_a and_o base_a that_o he_o will_v not_o administer_v the_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o the_o noble_a and_o just_a end_n but_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n how_o come_v thing_n then_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o due_a order_n how_o come_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o every_o man_n soul_n how_o come_v conscience_n to_o check_v and_o cite_v and_o judge_v if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n what_o authority_n can_v conscience_n have_v to_o disturb_v man_n in_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o to_o make_v his_o sport_n and_o sweetness_n so_o unpleasant_a and_o sour_a to_o he_o have_v he_o not_o give_v frequent_a notice_n and_o memorial_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o curb_n over_o corrupt_a inclination_n put_v rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o malicious_a
rushing_n into_o his_o presence_n in_o worship_n have_v they_o be_v only_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v put_v a_o stand_n to_o any_o further_a operation_n of_o this_o perfection_n towards_o we_o but_o add_v to_o those_o sin_n of_o commission_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n sin_n against_o spiritual_a motion_n sin_n against_o repeat_v resolution_n and_o press_v admonition_n the_o neglect_v of_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o repentance_n put_v they_o all_o together_o and_o we_o can_v as_o little_a recount_v they_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n but_o what_o do_v i_o only_o speak_v of_o particular_a man_n view_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o our_o own_o iniquity_n render_v it_o a_o amaze_a patience_n what_o a_o mighty_a supply_n will_v be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o numerous_a and_o weighty_a provocation_n under_o which_o he_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o year_n and_o age_n have_v not_o all_o those_o press_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o demand_v a_o sentence_n from_o justice_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o judge_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o sin_n 42._o sin_n pont._n part_n 1._o 42._o be_v the_o devil_n punish_v for_o one_o sin_n a_o proud_a thought_n and_o that_o not_o commit_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v do_v numberless_a time_n yet_o have_v not_o god_n make_v we_o partaker_n in_o their_o punishment_n though_o we_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o admirable_a patience_n that_o will_v bear_v with_o i_o under_o so_o many_o while_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o sin_v angel_n for_o one_o 2._o consider_v how_o mean_a thing_n we_o be_v who_o have_v provoke_v he_o what_o be_v man_n but_o a_o vile_a thing_n that_o a_o god_n abound_v with_o all_o riches_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o so_o abject_a a_o thing_n much_o more_o to_o bear_v so_o many_o affront_n from_o such_o a_o drop_n of_o matter_n such_o a_o nothing_o creature_n that_o he_o that_o have_v anger_n at_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o pity_v shall_v endure_v such_o a_o detestable_a deform_a creature_n by_o sin_n to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_a incurable_a man_n derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v incurable_o sick_a man_n be_v adam_n earth_n from_o his_o earthly_a original_a and_o enosh_n incurable_a from_o his_o corruption_n be_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v admire_v that_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a glory_n shall_v wait_v on_o such_o adam_n worm_n of_o earth_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o attendant_a to_o such_o enosh_n sickly_a and_o peevish_a creature_n 3._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o patient_a he_o it_o be_v that_o with_o one_o breath_n can_v turn_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o both_o into_o nothing_o that_o can_v by_o one_o thunderbolt_n have_v raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o curse_a world_n he_o that_o want_v not_o instrument_n without_o to_o ruin_v we_o that_o can_v arm_v our_o own_o conscience_n against_o we_o and_o can_v drown_v we_o in_o our_o own_o phlegm_n and_o by_o take_v out_o one_o pin_n from_o our_o body_n cause_n the_o whole_a frame_n to_o fall_v asunder_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o god_n that_o while_o he_o suffer_v the_o sinner_n hate_v the_o sin_n more_o than_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v so_o that_o his_o patience_n for_o a_o minute_n transcend_v the_o patience_n of_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o god_n infinite_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o curse_a quality_n of_o sin_n and_o infinite_o more_o detest_a it_o 4._o consider_v how_o long_o he_o have_v forbear_v his_o anger_n a_o reprieve_n for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o civil_a state_n the_o civil_a law_n enact_v 20._o enact_v cod._n lib._n 9_o titul_n 47_o 6._o 20._o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v the_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v 30_o day_n because_o in_o that_o time_n the_o prince_n anger_n may_v be_v appease_v but_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v reprieve_v 30_o year_n for_o many_o offence_n every_o one_o of_o which_o deserve_v death_n more_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o any_o offence_n can_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n paul_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a account_n but_o about_o 30_o year_n old_a at_o his_o conversion_n and_o how_o much_o do_v he_o elevate_v divine_a long_o suffer_v certain_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v more_o reason_n as_o have_v large_a quantity_n of_o patience_n cut_v out_o to_o they_o who_o have_v live_v to_o see_v their_o own_o gray_a hair_n in_o a_o rebellious_a posture_n against_o god_n before_o grace_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o surrender_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v in_o the_o womb_n our_o life_n be_v forfeit_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o breath_n but_o patience_n have_v stop_v the_o arrest_n the_o merciful_a creditor_n deserve_v to_o have_v acknowledgement_n from_o we_o who_o have_v lay_v by_o his_o bond_n so_o many_o year_n without_o put_v it_o in_o suit_n against_o we_o many_o of_o your_o companion_n in_o sin_n have_v perhaps_o be_v surprise_v long_o ago_o and_o hale_v to_o a_o eternal_a prison_n nothing_o be_v remain_v of_o they_o but_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o your_o funeral_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o the_o fall_v angel_n one_o instant_a after_o their_o sin_n nor_o give_v they_o a_o moment_n space_n of_o repentance_n have_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o innumerable_a moment_n to_o 420000_o minute_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n to_o 8_o million_o and_o 400000_o minute_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a kindness_n to_o have_v but_o a_o year_n month_n nay_o day_n be_v respite_n as_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o 5._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o have_v be_v take_v away_o under_o short_a measure_n of_o patience_n some_o have_v be_v strike_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o misery_n while_o thou_o remain_v upon_o a_o earth_n of_o forbearance_n in_o a_o plague_n the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v hew_v down_o other_o and_o past_a by_o we_o the_o arrow_n have_v fly_v about_o our_o head_n pass_v over_o we_o and_o stick_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o neighbour_n how_o many_o rich_a man_n how_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v be_v seize_v by_o death_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o and_o imagine_v it_o far_o from_o they_o have_v you_o not_o know_v some_o of_o your_o acquaintance_n snatch_v away_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o crime_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wrath_n due_a to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o dreadful_a for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o surprise_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o take_v a_o less_o sturdy_a sinner_n out_o of_o thy_o company_n and_o let_v thou_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o god_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o how_o have_v you_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o only_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o providence_n beneficial_a for_o reclaim_v you_o how_o much_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o that_o have_v have_v least_o patience_n have_v cause_n to_o admire_v but_o those_o that_o have_v more_o aught_o to_o exceed_v other_o in_o blessing_n he_o for_o it_o if_o god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o your_o natural_a life_n before_o you_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o eternal_a how_o deplorable_a will_v your_o condition_n have_v be_v consider_v also_o who_o ever_o have_v be_v sinner_n former_o of_o a_o deep_a note_n may_v not_o god_n have_v strike_v a_o man_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o harlot_n and_o choke_v he_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o excessive_a and_o intemperate_a health_n or_o on_o the_o sudden_a have_v spurt_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n into_o a_o blasphemer_n mouth_n what_o if_o god_n have_v snatch_v you_o away_o when_o you_o have_v be_v sleep_v in_o some_o great_a iniquity_n or_o send_v you_o while_o burn_v in_o lust_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o merit_v may_v he_o not_o have_v crack_v the_o string_n that_o link_v your_o soul_n to_o your_o
we_o can_v pag._n 123_o 124_o they_o must_v not_o be_v of_o he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n pag._n 124_o 125_o there_o will_v be_v in_o they_o a_o similitude_n of_o some_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o our_o fancy_n pag._n 125_o 126_o we_o ought_v to_o refine_v and_o spiritualise_v they_o pag._n 126_o right_a conception_n of_o he_o a_o great_a help_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 176_o 177_o god_n concur_v to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n pag._n 529_o his_o concur_v to_o sinful_a action_n no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 530_o ad_fw-la 533_o various_a condition_n of_o man_n a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n pag._n 356_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o covenant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n confession_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v have_v bad_a end_n in_o it_o 93._o partial_a one_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 326_o conscience_n prove_v a_o deity_n pag._n 33_o ad_fw-la 36_o fear_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n pag._n 34_o 35_o though_o never_o so_o secret_a ibid._n can_v be_v total_o shake_v off_o pag._n 35_o 36_o comfort_n a_o man_n in_o well-doing_n pag._n 36_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n ibid._n terrify_v one_o wish_n there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 52_o 53_o man_n natural_o displease_v with_o it_o when_o it_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n pag._n 71_o 72_o obey_v carnal_a self_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o pag._n 84_o accusation_n of_o it_o evidence_n god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 313_o god_n and_o he_o only_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o it_o when_o trouble_v pag._n 471_o 720_o 721_o his_o law_n only_o reach_v it_o pag._n 724_o 725_o 756_o 757_o constancy_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v labour_v after_o and_o why_o pag._n 238_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v content_v the_o soul_n pag._n 36_o 37_o vide_fw-la satisfaction_n and_o soul_n contingent_n all_o foreknown_a by_o god_n vide_fw-la knowledge_n of_o god_n contradiction_n can_v be_v make_v true_a by_o god_n pag._n 432_o 433_o 434_o 435_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v god_n omnipotence_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o god_n power_n to_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o it_o pag._n 483_o contrary_a quality_n link_v together_o in_o the_o creature_n pag._n 22_o 351_o conversion_n carnal_a self-love_n a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o it_o pag._n 82_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conversion_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o good_a pag._n 90_o 91_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o pag._n 98_o 99_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o pag._n 100_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o pag._n 101_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o pag._n 102_o 655_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o in_o the_o subject_n season_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o pag._n 367_o 368_o 369_o and_o his_o power_n pag._n 467_o ad_fw-la 470_o and_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 516_o and_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 654_o 655_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 730_o ad_fw-la 734_o he_o can_v convert_v all_o pag._n 730_o 731_o not_o bind_v to_o convert_v any_o pag._n 732_o 733_o the_o various_a mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 747_o 748_o genuine_a conviction_n will_v be_v promote_v by_o right_a and_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 552_o 553_o corruption_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o a_o comfort_n under_o fear_n of_o they_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n pag._n 333_o †_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o stir_a pag._n 486_o in_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v subdue_v pag._n 770_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o god_n order_n for_o their_o good_a pag._n 362_o ad_fw-la 366_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n eternal_a 194._o and_o unchangeable_a pag._n 234_o 235_o god_n in_o covenant_n a_o eternal_a good_a to_o his_o people_n pag._n 194_o 195_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n evidence_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 388_o suit_v to_o man_n lapse_v state_n and_o god_n glory_n ibid._n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n ibid._n suit_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n pag._n 388_o 389_o only_a likely_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n ibid._n evidence_n god_n holiness_n pag._n 515_o 516_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o believer_n in_o it_o pag._n 4â—5_n and_o power_n pag._n 485_o and_o holiness_n pag._n 552_o †_o a_o promise_v of_o life_n employ_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 612_o why_o not_o express_v pag._n 614_o 615_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n after_o man_n have_v break_v the_o first_o pag._n 629._o in_o the_o naâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—oâ—_n of_o it_o pag._n 629_o 630_o 631_o in_o the_o â—â—â—â—ice_n gift_n of_o himself_o make_v over_o â—n_o it_o pag._n 631_o 632_o in_o its_o confirmation_n pag._n 632_o its_o condition_n easy_a reasonable_a necessary_a pag._n 533_o 534_o 535_o 536_o it_o promise_v a_o more_o excellent_a reward_n than_o the_o life_n in_o paradise_n pag._n 642_o 643_o covetousness_n vide_fw-la riches_n and_o world_n creation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o 347_o ad_fw-la 351._o &_o shall_v be_v meditate_a upon_o 351._o motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 417_o ad_fw-la 4â—0_n his_o power_n pag._n 439_o ad_fw-la 445_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 507_o 508_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 604_o ad_fw-la 615_o goodness_n the_o end_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o pag._n 592_o 593_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 475_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 707_o 708_o creature_n evidence_n the_o be_v of_o god_n 5_o &_o pag._n 14_o ad_fw-la 29_o in_o their_o production_n pag._n 15_o ad_fw-la 21_o in_o their_o harmony_n pag._n 21_o ad_fw-la 27_o in_o pursue_v their_o several_a end_n pag._n 27_o 28_o 29_o in_o their_o preservation_n pag._n 29_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 190_o 191_o none_n of_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o or_o the_o world_n pag._n 20_o subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o pag._n 22_o 251_o 252_o regular_n uniform_a and_o constant_a in_o it_o pag._n 24_o 25_o be_v various_a pag._n 25_o 26_o 347_o 348_o have_v several_a nature_n pag._n 27_o all_o fight_n against_o the_o atheist_n pag._n 42_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v study_v in_o they_o pag._n 45_o all_o manifest_a something_o of_o god_n perfection_n ibid._n set_v they_o up_o as_o our_o end_n v._o end_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v v._o idolatry_n use_v by_o man_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n than_o god_n appoint_v pag._n 89_o all_o be_v changeable_a pag._n 220_o 221_o therefore_o a_o immutable_a god_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o pag._n 237_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n pag._n 264_o be_v all_o know_v by_o god_n pag._n 284_o 285_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o primitive_a end_n pag._n 205_o 206_o 207_o 644_o 645_o their_o beautiful_a order_n and_o situation_n pag._n 348_o 349_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o several_a end_n pag._n 349_o 350_o none_n of_o they_o can_v be_v omnipresent_v pag._n 251_o 252_o or_o omnipotent_a pag._n 426_o 427_o or_o infinite_o perfect_a pag._n 431_o god_n can_v have_v make_v more_o than_o he_o have_v pag._n 427_o ad_fw-la 430_o make_v they_o all_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v pag._n 430_o yet_o all_o be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n pag._n 431_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o demonstrate_v a_o great_a to_o be_v in_o god_n pag._n 436_o ordered_n by_o god_n as_o he_o please_v pag._n 455_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o can_v destroy_v we_o by_o god_n order_n pag._n 491_o 768_o make_v different_a rank_n of_o they_o do_v not_o impeach_v god_n goodness_n pag._n 595_o 596_o 597_o curse_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n pag._n 609_o 643_o what_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n pag._n 643_o 644_o can_v comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a pag._n 768_o all_o subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 717_o ad_fw-la 721_o all_o obey_v god_n pag._n 781_o curiosity_n in_o inquiry_n about_o god_n counsel_n &_o action_n a_o great_a folly_n pag._n 192_o 193_o it_o be_v a_o injure_v god_n knowledge_n pag._n 323_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n pag._n 404_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v about_o what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v pag._n 414_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v check_v it_o pag._n 775_o d._n day_n how_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o death_n of_o christ_n its_o value_n be_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 382_o vindicated_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n both_o as_o to_o precept_n &_o penalty_n pag._n 383_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n pag._n 385_o he_o suffer_v to_o rescue_v we_o
eternity_n a_o property_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pag._n 181_o 191_o 192_o what_o it_o be_v pag._n 182_o in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v eternal_a pag._n 183_o ad_fw-la 186_o that_o he_o be_v so_o prove_v 186_o ad_fw-la 190_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 190_o 191_o dreadful_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 193_o 194_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a pag._n 194_o ad_fw-la 197_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o shall_v abate_v our_o pride_n pag._n 197_o 198_o 199_o take_v off_o our_o love_n and_o confidence_n from_o the_o world_n pag._n 199_o 200_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o a_o happy_a interest_n in_o it_o pag._n 200_o 201_o often_o meditate_v on_o it_o pag._n 201_o render_v he_o worthy_a of_o our_o choice_a affection_n pag._n 201_o 202_o and_o our_o best_a service_n pag._n 202_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 514_o 515_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n pag._n 624_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 751_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o and_o after_o worship_n and_o wherein_o our_o duty_n pag._n 162_o 163_o 164_o 178_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o preservative_n against_o atheism_n pag._n 45_o 46_o extremity_n than_o god_n usual_o deliver_v his_o church_n pag._n 487_o 488_o f._n faith_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o of_o reason_n too_o pag._n 4_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 146_o 147_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o covenant_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_n pag._n 341_o †_o only_o the_o obedience_n flow_v from_o it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pag._n 336_o distinct_a but_o inseparable_a from_o obedience_n pag._n 336_o 337_o foresight_n of_o it_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o election_n pag._n 729_o 730_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o it_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 519_o how_o great_a it_o be_v pag._n 546_o 547_o do_v not_o impeach_v god_n goodness_n pag._n 594_o 595_o it_o be_v evident_a pag._n 670_o 671_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o creature_n v._o creature_n fall_v of_o god_n child_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 361_o ad_fw-la 369_o fear_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 14_o man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 53_o 54_o of_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n pag._n 481_o 482_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pride_n or_o force_n of_o man_n pag._n 491_o 492_o god_n sovereignty_n shall_v cause_v it_o pag._n 779_o feature_n different_a in_o every_o man_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o pag._n 31_o 32_o 348_o fervency_n v._o activity_n flesh_n the_o legal_a service_n so_o call_v pag._n 135_o fool_n wicked_a man_n be_v so_o pag._n 1_o 400_o folly_n sin_n be_v so_o v._o sin_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o pag._n 97_o of_o his_o mercy_n a_o great_a sin_n v._n mercy_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n pag._n 283_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o sin_n no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 520_o 521_o vide_fw-la knowledge_n of_o god_n future_a thing_n man_n desirous_a to_o know_v they_o pag._n 323_o know_v by_o god_n v._o knowledge_n of_o god_n g._n gabriel_n on_o what_o message_n he_o be_v send_v pag._n 468_o generation_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 16_o 17._o gift_n god_n can_v bestow_v they_o on_o man_n pag._n 719_o his_o sovereignty_n see_v in_o give_v great_a measure_n to_o one_o than_o another_o pag._n 738_o glory_n of_o all_o they_o do_v or_o have_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 82_o 83_o of_o god_n little_o mind_v in_o many_o seem_o good_a action_n pag._n 72_o 73_o man_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o reputation_n than_o god_n glory_n pag._n 83_o shall_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 153_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o pag._n 528_o 529_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o we_o pag._n 778_o god_n his_o existence_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n pag._n 4_o 5_o by_o the_o creature_n pag._n 5_o 14_o ad_fw-la 29_o miracle_n not_o wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o pag._n 5_o own_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o never_o dispute_v of_o old_a pag._n 7_o deny_v by_o very_a few_o if_o any_o pag._n 8_o constant_o own_a in_o all_o change_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 9_o under_o anxiety_n of_o conscience_n ib._n the_o devil_n not_o able_a to_o root_v out_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o pag._n 9_o 10_o natural_a and_o innate_a pag._n 10_o not_o introduce_v mere_o by_o tradition_n pag._n 11_o nor_o policy_n pag._n 12_o 13_o nor_o fear_v pag._n 14_o witness_v to_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 29_o ad_fw-la 37_o and_o by_o extraordinary_a occurrency_n pag._n 37_o 38_o impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v none_o pag._n 41._o 42_o motive_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n pag._n 45_o man_n wish_v there_o be_v none_o and_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 52_o 53_o 54_o two_o way_n of_o describe_v he_o negation_n and_o affirmation_n pag._n 113_o be_v active_a and_o communicative_a pag._n 126_o 127_o propriety_n in_o he_o a_o great_a blessedness_n vide_fw-la covenant_n infinite_o happy_a pag._n 476_o 477_o good_a that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o formal_o pag._n 69_o 72_o 73_o good_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v before_o conversion_n pag._n 100_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o spur_n to_o they_o pag._n 270_o god_n only_o be_v so_o pag._n 578_o 579_o goodness_n pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o pag._n 581_o own_v by_o all_o nation_n pag._n 582_o inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n pag._n 582_o 583_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o pag._n 583_o how_n distinguish_v from_o mercy_n pag._n 584_o comprehend_v all_o his_o attribute_n pag._n 585_o be_v so_o by_o his_o essence_n pag._n 586_o the_o chief_a pag._n 587_o it_o be_v communicative_a pag._n 588_o necessary_a to_o he_o pag._n 589_o voluntary_a pag._n 590_o communicative_a with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n pag._n 591_o the_o display_v of_o it_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n pag._n 592_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o property_n of_o god_n pag._n 593_o 594_o vindicated_n from_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o pag._n 594_o ad_fw-la 604_o appear_v in_o creation_n pag._n 604_o ad_fw-la 615_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 615_o ad_fw-la 645_o in_o his_o government_n pag._n 645_o ad_fw-la 660_o frequent_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 660_o 661_o the_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o base_a and_o disingenuous_a pag._n 661_o 662_o high_o resent_v by_o god_n pag._n 662_o how_o it_o be_v contemn_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 660_o ad_fw-la 670_o man_n just_o punish_v for_o it_o pag._n 671_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v he_o actual_o to_o govern_v it_o pag._n 671_o 6_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 673_o 674_o render_v god_n amiable_a to_o himself_o pag._n 674_o 675_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o we_o and_o why_o pag._n 675_o ad_fw-la 678_o render_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o trust_n with_o motive_n to_o it_o draw_v hence_o pag._n 678_o 679_o 680_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v pag._n 680_o 681_o 682_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 682_o ad_fw-la 685_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o with_o motive_n pag._n 685_o 686_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_a on_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 681_o 682_o 683_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o pag._n 690_o and_o imitate_v it_o and_o wherein_o pag._n 691_o 692_o gospel_n man_n great_a enemy_n to_o than_o to_o the_o law_n pag._n 101_o its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o 334_o call_v spirit_n pag._n 135_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o establishment_n pag._n 333_o of_o a_o eternal_a resolution_n though_o of_o a_o temporary_a revelation_n pag._n 334_o mysterious_a ibis_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o vide_fw-la apostles_n it_o be_v antiquity_n pag._n 335_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o spread_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o licentiousness_n pag._n 336_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o propagation_n pag._n 390_o ad_fw-la 395_o and_o power_n pag._n 461_o ad_fw-la 467_o vide_fw-la christian_n religion_n government_n of_o the_o world_n god_n can_v not_o manage_v it_o without_o immutability_n pag._n 220_o and_o knowledge_n pag._n 314_o